Featured

A Commentary on the Sefer Yetzirah: Chapter 2

Text:

2.1 The foundations are the twenty-two letters, three mothers, seven doubles, and twelve single letters. Three mothers, namely A, M, SH, these are Air, Water, and Fire: Mute (Hums) as Water, Hissing as Fire, and Air of a spiritual type, is as the tongue of a balance standing erect between them pointing out the equilibrium which exists.

Alt. Trans.: Twenty-two foundation letters, Three Mothers, Seven Doubles, And Twelve elementals: The three Mothers are Alef, Mem, Shin. Their foundation is A pan of merit (fullness) A pan of liability (need) And the tongue of decree deciding between them.(mediation)

Three Mothers: Alef, Mem, Shin: Mem hums, Shin hisses And Alef is the Breath of air deciding between them.

Wescott Trans. 2.1. The twenty−two sounds and letters are the Foundation of all things. Three mothers, seven doubles and twelve simples. The Three Mothers are Aleph, Mem and Shin, they are Air, Water and Fire. Water is silent, Fire is sibilant, and Air derived from the Spirit is as the tongue of a balance standing between these contraries which are in equilibrium, reconciling and mediating between them.

Commentary on 2.1

The foundations of the created world are revealed through the 22 letters of the Hebrew alphabet by means of the 10 Sephirot. The image created is one of a balance, a scale, the symbol of Justice. The Tree of Life itself is a symbol of this. The Three Mothers represent the three columns into which the Sephirot are divided and come to constitute the three pillars of the Tree of Life. Boaz is the pillar of Mem (water), Jakim is the pillar of Shin (fire) and Keter is the breath (air) or Spirit (the Logos) which judges between them. Water moves downward; fire rises. The movement, as we perceive it, is clockwise.

The ‘tongue of balance’ or the ‘tongue of decree’ is a metaphor for the Logos. The function of the Logos is as a reconciler and mediator. It is the ‘speaking silence’ that is the Beauty of the World, as well as the Law of decree that is Necessity. It is the Torah and the Ain Sof.

Blake Illustration for The Book of Job: Job’s Bad Dreams

The Scale here is the Law of Necessity, the law which rules over all created things. It is the schema or plan which creation and created things must follow. It is the Divine Will. The justice of the law of Necessity is one of the most difficult things for human beings to comprehend. It raises questions such as: if God is all Good, why does He allow the innocent to suffer? Why does He allow the wicked to prosper? The evil Demiourgos of the Gnostics and the questions of the “Book of Job” come to mind. (“The Book of Job” is originally in Greek with God’s answers to Job written in Hebrew. Needless to say, God’s answers to Job are not “psychologically satisfying” to the suffering human being who is crying out for justice!)

Examples of the Sternness of Necessity are all about us, while examples of Mercy can sometimes be hard to find. The “hissing” of Fire is caused by water’s contact with it. The implication is that mercy, love, and charity are always present and there is strife between the elements of water and fire which is mediated by air (“of a spiritual type”, which means that it is ‘no-thing’). This is one of the bridges between the spiritual and the physical. The emphasis is on holding things in harmony and of the reconciliation between them. It is through the meeting of fire and water that earth is formed.

Shin and Mem also denote the name “Shem”. Shem is one of the sons of Noah who participated in Noah’s spiritual experience, his direct contact with God. Some Kabbalists give the writing of the Sefer Yetzirah to Shem who taught it to Abraham (which is close to how the Sefer Yetzirah is being understood here if the non-Hebrew influences are taken into account within the final Hebrew text). The word “Shem” designates “name”, to name things. It is through the “naming” of things that things are brought to presence and are revealed. It is through “names” that we can grasp the spiritual essence of a person or object, if by “names” we mean the logos.

The pronunciation of the letters is also said to be a valuable meditation technique similar to the word “Om”, for instance, or the Gregorian chants of medieval Christians. Meditation is thought, contemplation, attention, prayer and it is distinguished from the thinking that is involved in the realm of yetzirah or the realm of knowing and making, the world of ‘formation’.

If we compare what is said here to Plato, the Sephirot are the Ideas which are limited to 10 and which beget all numbers and all enumeration. The Ideas beget the eidos or the outward appearances of things that brings things to a stand and give us “understanding”. Understanding is formed from the middle pillar of Keter, the logos, which is the air or “spiritual breath” that speaks the “judgement” of what things are. The logos is composed of number and speech and these are seen as identical. From the logos is physical creation identified and made.

Text 2.2:

2.2 He hath formed, weighed, transmuted, composed, and created with these twenty-two letters every living being, and every soul yet uncreated.

Alt. Trans.

Twenty-two Foundation letters: He engraved them. He carved them, He permuted them, He weighed them, He transformed them, And with them, He depicted all that was formed and all that would be formed.

Wescott Trans. 2.2. He hath formed, weighed, and composed with these twenty−two letters every created thing, and the form of everything which shall hereafter be.

Commentary on 2.2:

“He engraved them”: the letters are written on a tabula rasa a blank slate, no-thingness. They are “carved” out and separated (things that are given form and separated, the process of thinking known as diaresis to the Greeks). The letters are “permuted” or “arranged” so that words are formed. The words give names to things so that they are “weighed”, measured, and defined i.e., judged. Once measured, they can be ‘transformed’. The outward appearance of a thing was what Plato called the eidos of the thing, the ‘form’ of the thing, what allows a thing to be “measured”, “weighed” and “composed” . The Forms and Ideas of Plato are distinctive concepts, not identical or the same as is commonly understood. The Forms are the emanations of the Ideas and begot from the Ideas.

From the letters, all that was formed and all that will be formed was always already there. The things that are formed are “depicted”, “from the picture”, given an outward appearance (eidos in Greek), so that the things can be seen in images and pictures (as well as the letters themselves) and thus could be visualized so that understanding and knowledge could take place. The emphasis is on seeing or viewing. Prior to the seeing, a form must first be in place and this shape must be accompanied by colour or the light. This form is a product of the logos and can be understood through the geometry of the ancients. Geometry deals with space; weighing and composing deal with place and with Time. Place is understood as topos in Greek, and it is the site of human beings’ making in their various worlds.

Text 2.3:

2.3 Twenty-two letters are formed by the voice, impressed on the air, and audibly uttered in five situations (places): in the throat, guttural sounds (Alef, Chet, Heh, Eyin); in the palate, palatals (Gimel, Yud, Kaf, Kuf); by the tongue, linguals (Dalet, Tet, Lamed, Nun, Tav); through the teeth, dentals (Zayin, Samekh, Shin, Resh, Tzadi); and by the lips, labial sounds (Bet, Vav, Mem, Peh).

Wescott trans. 2.3. These twenty−two sounds or letters are formed by the voice, impressed on the air, and audibly modified in five places; in the throat, in the mouth, by the tongue, through the teeth, and by the lips. (31)[1]


[1]31. This is the modern classification of the letters into guttural, palatal, lingual, dental and labial sounds.

Commentary on 2.3:

Here the passage speaks of oral communication, voice, speech. The movement is from inner to outer, from hidden within the throat, to revealing upon the lips, the audible. Voice is the third action that is mentioned following the creation of the whole (the One God) and the formation of letters (the Logos). The Voice gives rise to creation itself.

The Sefer Yetzirah speaks of five Loves: Keter, Chakmah, Chesed, Tiferet, and Netzach which represent “fullness” as I understand it. The other column represents the five Judgements: Binah, Gevurah, Hod, Yesod, and Malkhut which I call “needs”, but the use of the word “judgement” here indicates the essence of the principle of reason and its site of truth. One could understand “judgement” as “outcome” or “end”. The judgements are sometimes called “Strengths” which can be seen as force or power, the bringing into reality or completion of those urges which we experience in everyday life, those desires which are related to ‘will’, or the potentiality and possibility related to Aristotle’s dynamis brought to completion as energeia or “work”, “works”. This may be related to the natural desire to overcome needs. The desire, the aspiration of thought, and its fulfillment is a “movement” and indicates the combination of being and time.

When inscribed within a sphere and the sphere is then rotated clockwise, fullness is the result. When the sphere is rotated counter-clockwise, evil or need is the result. The Wheel of Fortune #10 is not to be conceived as a two-dimensional circle but rather as a sphere. The following chart relates to the Sephirot’s relation to their position in space within the sphere:

Keter – Malkhut          Good -Evil                 Ethical

Chakmah – Binah             Past-Future              Time

Chesed – Gevurah            South-North             Space

Tiferet – Yesod                  Up-Down                  Space

Netzach – Hod                  East-West                 Space

Text 2.4:

2.4 These twenty-two letters, the foundations, He arranged as on a sphere, with two hundred and thirty-one modes of entrance. If the sphere be rotated forward, good is implied, if in a retrograde manner evil is intended.

Alt. Trans. Twenty-two foundation letters: He placed them in a sphere Like a wall with 231 Gates. The sphere oscillates back and forth. A sign for this is; There is nothing in good higher than Delight There is nothing evil lower than Plague.

Wescott trans. 2.4. These twenty−two letters, which are the foundation of all things, He arranged as upon a sphere with two hundred and thirty−one gates, and the sphere may be rotated forward or backward, whether for good or for evil; from the good comes true pleasure, from evil nought but torment.

The first chapter of the Sefer Yetzirah speaks of the spiritual realm, the ruler of which is “the heart”.  The heart acts like a general in battle in dealing with the strife that is created between the different urges and desires created by the “will” or eros that is the condition of the embodied soul of human beings. The “heart” can act out of “fullness” or “need”. The heart is the Sephirot Tiferet. The human form is a microcosm of the macrocosm that is the created world. One is reminded of the words of the English poet William Blake from his poem “Auguries of Innocence”: “God appears and God is light/ To those poor souls that dwell in night/ But does a human form display/ To those who dwell in realms of day.”

The second chapter of the Sefer Yetzirah deals with Space and Time. In space and time we deal with contraries, the deprivations of the qualities from each other. The sphere is said to oscillate back and forth: fullness and need oscillate within time and the movement is cyclical. Time is cyclical in the Sefer Yetzirah, not linear i.e., going from past to present to future, although this appearance is given in the movement from Chakmah to Binah where the past of Chakmah moves through the present of Keter to the future that is Binah. Oscillation is movement in place. These movements can be illustrated by the motions of a gyre.

The circumference of the circle/sphere is “like a wall” with 231 gates. The mathematical formula for this is: n (n – 1) / 2; 231 = 22 x 21 / 2 gates. The “wall” is the limit imposed on the unlimited, on Necessity. All of our arts and sciences develop from how we know, understand, and deal with Necessity. There are 22 points within the the sphere and the things of the world are brought to appearance within/on the circumference (the horizon). 3 points;   4 points=6 lines;   5 points=10

The number of lines that can connect the 22 letters is 231 which are the paths (letters) and gates of the Sephirot. Two letters can be combined in 231 ways. Each of the combinations is also a triangle: two letters plus the third that is part of “the wall”, one of the mother letters. The 0 is not a number, per se, but a placement indicator. The Egyptians and the Greeks rejected the concept of 0, so a 10 is not a 1 + 0, but a placement that allows the cyclical movement of the numbers to take place. (Knowledge of binomial and binary combinations would be useful here since this is the mathematical language of computers.) In this case, the number and the letter are interchangeable. One can have a  08 as well as an 80. They are not references to quantity but to quality i.e., they are not subjects (nouns), but predicates (adjectives, adverbs).

As has already been indicated, one cannot have number without space since number deals with quantity, and number must have an Other besides the One. The One itself is beyond the second one composed of the triune of Keter, Chakmah, and Binah, which constitute both space and time and these are contained within the sphere of Creation: their end is their beginning so the 1 is in the 10 and the 10 is in the 1. Time gives being to beings in space, and this Time is the moving image of the eternity of the One in its essence. Time is the dynamis (possibility and potentiality) and the kinesis (movement, action) of Life itself.

In the legend of the formation of the Golem, one is to proceed around the circle of the sphere chanting the letters from Alef to Tav; to unmake the Golem, one reverses the direction from Tav to Alef. (There is a correspondence here between the ‘creation’ and the decreation of the human being). The Golem appears to be not only the making of a soulless human being or other animal (since only God can give “soul” to beings since “soul” is eternal like Himself and part of Himself), but also the making of any made thing accomplished through the numbers and the letters.

The Golem would be a general term for the artifacts of man which do not have their origin in Nature: genetic splicing is but one manner of accomplishing the making of a “Golem”; Artificial Intelligence would be another. Cybernetics is but another synonym for the making of the Golem. The Golem appears to be something akin to the voodoo doll or the Orcs and Gollum of Tolkien, yet at the same time the Golem might suggest that through meditation one is able to visualize the “perfect human being”, the beings that are the perfection seen in Greek statues or Da Vinci’s “Vitruvian Man”. Human beings in their being are the perfect imperfection. (The Golem reminds one of the condition of the prisoners of Plato’s Cave being “unconscious” and “soulless”.)

A Christian might see a vision of God as Christ i.e., in the form of man. The goal of the whole of the Sefer Yetzirah is the formation of the “spiritual Golem”. I would suggest that it is rather the attainment of the revelation of the Mediator (Christ) as body or the bringing of the Mediator (Christ) into actual presence or parousia. This is done through the “fullness” and “need” that is Eros. This presents us with a problem, however, if we are Christians. One does not go in search of Christ but rather prepares oneself to be found and received by Him. The sheep does not go in search of the Shepherd; it is the Shepherd’s task to find the sheep. The sheep bleats in order to be found. The bride (the embodied soul, Psyche) prepares herself in order to be received by the bridegroom (the Divine, Eros).

What is confusing about the Sefer Yetzirah is whether there are three or ten Mothers as to their relation to the Hebrew alphabet. The Mothers are the connectors between the paths: two columns, 231 gates. Mem and Shin connect Chakmah and Binah (Alef), Mem and Alef connect Gevurah and Chesed (Shin), and Alef and Shin connect Hod and Yesod (Mem). These crossroads are the points of separation of the three worlds of Asiyah, Yetzirah, and Beriyah. A rebirth, conversion, and a baptism is required to access these different realms. These rebirths are of the “water and of the Spirit”, of the “fire and of the water” or of the Logos (Breath) and of the spirit.

Some Kabbalists include an eleventh Sephirot named Da’at in their composition of the Tree of Life. Da’at is sometimes called “the Void”, but Da’at appears to be the web of Necessity itself, the limit or law which rules over all created things. What we call “knowledge” derives from our understanding of these limits whether in the physical or psychological realms. The two columns of Jakim and Boaz are comprised of these eleven Sephirot twice over i.e., the twenty-two letters of the Hebrew alphabet. The first eleven are said to represent the “front” (the face, the look, the outward appearance of things, what Plato called the eidos). The second eleven are the “back”, the contraries or the deprivations of things. (This would coincide with Eros as two-faced, looking in different directions and in his representation as Fullness and Need). The name “Israel” itself signifies the whole of created things, not what we understand as the state of Israel today.

When the Sefer Yetzirah states that “there is nothing in Good higher than delight”, this can be understood in a similar fashion to the Greek word eudaimonia or “good spirits”, what we understand as “happiness”. The deprivation of happiness is affliction, what is referred to as “plague” in the text of the Sefer Yetzirah. In Hebrew, the word for “delight” is oneg; the word for affliction or “plague” is nega. One obtains the words by rotating the letters back to front.

Simone Weil Spain

The sphere of creation is oscillating, rotating. One must be within the sphere, at the centre, to be unmoved by its oscillations or rotations, and Tiferet is the centre of this sphere, both the height and depth. From the centre, inside, there are no directions, no contraries. Only when one is off-centre, outside, is this perception possible and one is subject to the oscillations or turnings of the wheels upon wheels that are within the sphere itself. (King Lear Act 5 sc. iii and Act 4 sc. vii “But I am bound upon a wheel of fire,/ That mine own tears do scald like molten lead”.). Along the journey, the “dark night of the soul” as experienced by the saints occurs the closer one gets to Keter. They report that there is a complete disconnect with God (Christ’s “Father, why have you forgotten me?”, St. John of the Cross, Simone Weil). Following the dark night, the revelation is received. The dark night would occur at the third crossroads on the upward motion and the first crossroads on the descending motion on the Tree of Life.

Text 2.5:

2.5 For He indeed showed the mode of combination of the letters, each with each, Aleph with all, and all with Aleph. Thus, in combining all together in pairs are produced these two hundred and thirty-one gates of knowledge. And from Nothingness did He make something, and all forms of speech and every created thing, and from the empty void He made the solid earth, and from the non-existent He brought forth Life. He hewed, as it were, immense columns or colossal pillars, out of the intangible air, and from the empty space. And this is the impress of the whole, twenty-one letters, all from one, the Aleph.

Wescott trans. 2.5. For He shewed the combination of these letters, each with the other; Aleph with all, and all with Aleph; Beth with all, and all with Beth. Thus in combining all together in pairs are produced the two hundred and thirty−one gates of knowledge. (32)[1]

See the notes to the Wescott translation below.

Wescott trans. 2. 6. And from the non−existent (33)[2] He made Something; and all forms of speech and everything that has been produced; from the empty void He made the material world, and from the inert earth He brought forth everything that hath life. He hewed, as it were, vast columns out of the intangible air, and by the power of His Name made every creature and everything that is; and the production of all things from the twenty−two letters is the proof that they are all but parts of one living body. (34)[3]


[1]32. The 231 Gates. The number 242 is obtained by adding together all the numbers from 1 to 22. The Hebrew letters can he placed in pairs in 242 different positions: thus ab, ag, ad, up to at; then ba, bb, bg, bd, up to bt, and so on to ts, tt: this is in direct order only, without reversal. For the reason why eleven are deducted, and the number 231 specified, see the Table and Note 15 in the edition of Postellus.

[2]33. Non−existent; the word is AIN, nothingness. Ain precedes Ain Suph, boundlessness; and Ain Suph Aur, Boundless Light.

[3]34. Body; the word is GUP, usually applied to the animal material body, but here means “one whole.”

Commentary on 2.5:

Passage 2.5 is a summary of all that has been said up to now in the Sefer Yetzirah. The combining together of the pairs of letters produce the 231 gates of knowledge, but all are from the one Alef. The formula for the combinations is n (n – 1) / 2. Within Alef are the three elements of air, fire and water indicating the Pythagorean understanding of numbers as a triune (and the One God as a Trinity). The physical universe, earth, substance, is created from these three elements. “The void” is Chakmah or the unlimited, space without definable limits; it is of the element water. It is no-thing. To make no-thing into some-thing requires the imposition of language and number so that they can be measured and weighed and then named, “the shape of water”. This shaping is called the Beriyah level of the Universe, the creation of something from nothing (Atzilut, Yetzirah, and Asiyah being the other three). Binah and the Beriyah level of creation are simultaneous. “From non-existence (“no-thing”) He brought forth Life” as well as Language, and both occur simultaneously.

“He carved (hewed) immense columns or colossal pillars”: “Wisdom has built its house; it has carved its seven pillars” (Proverbs 9:1) The great pillars of Wisdom are the seven subjects of education, and hence Understanding: grammar, logic, rhetoric (Language), arithmetic, music, geometry, and astronomy (Number). Wisdom is realized through the study of the 7 subjects. The 7 pillars are also said to correspond to the lower 7 Sephirot of created things. The 7 days of the week are the “light of the world”, the reflected light of Malkhut (Time) from the primary light of the Sun of Tiferet. The 7 doubles of the alphabet are the vertical lines of the Tree of Life derived from the three Mothers. The three Mothers are associated with the past, Time. Together they spell out the word “last night”. Understanding is the shared knowledge that we would deem “historical knowledge”, and it is comprised of the 7 pillars of Wisdom; it comes from the past and is part of the communities of which we are members.

The illustration on the left indicates the horizontal lines of Alef, Mem, and Shin. The movement is from right to left on the Tree: from Chakmah to Binah (Shin), from Chesed to Gevurah(Alef) , from Netzach to Hod (Mem).

The One Name of God is YHVH: tetra (four), gramma (letters) or Tetragrammaton.  The whole of language and number is said to develop from the combinations made through this name. The name invokes the shape of Alef: two Yods with a Vav as a diagonal barrier between them.

In the passage, the initiate “foresees, transforms and makes”. To “foresee” is to “pre-dict”; to “transform” is to change in order to “make” – pro-duction. The forming and making in the realm of Yetzirah and Asiyah is what we understand as the “technological”, the “knowing” and “making”. What is implied in human making is that the human bringing into being of things is that those things were always already there and that the human being merely reveals that which is part of “every thing that will ever come into being”. The Balinese, for example, celebrate their Honda motorcycles as ‘a gift from the god’. Honda did not ‘create’ the motorcycles; they were always already there and Honda merely revealed them and made them.

Human beings make from “another”; Nature makes from itself. The human being does not create; he “makes” from the seeing (foreseeing, pre-diction), the arranging (transforming), and the production or bringing forth into being or revealing that which was always there. (From this one could say that J. R. R. Tolkien is literally correct in saying that technology is “black magic”! In the past, permission was required from on High to make an actual physical Golem, but that does not seem to have stopped modern day scientists. Note the similarities of the words Golem and Tolkien’s Gollum. The ‘eye of Sauron’ and the techne of Saruman would appear to be the seeing that is the technological.)

Featured

Summary of A Sketch for a Portrait of Evil: Section VIII

The Red Dragon and the Beast of the Sea

In the painting of “The Red Dragon and the Beast of the Sea”, the English poet and artist William Blake shows us that the Dragon is the combination of Church and State militancy, the ‘armed prophet’ of political Christianity and the establishment of the theocratic regime. Historically, we may say that this is the Roman Church when it succumbed to the third temptation of Christ and sought control of all the kingdoms of this world, the creation of the universal, homogeneous State. In the Beast’s hands are the sword of secular power and the crozier of religious power. In Blake’s mythology, Urizen, what we understand as ‘human rationality’, finally sinks to this inhuman form as does Milton’s Satan in Blake’s understanding of his Paradise Lost.

According to the Book of Revelations, the Whore of Babylon rides on a beast with seven heads and ten horns. Blake identified the Beast with the Dragon. In another sketch of her, the fumes from her cup drive human beings to hatred and war; as they fight, the Dragon devours them. The Dragon is the anti-Christ or the anti-Logos. The Beast of the Sea is the Leviathan, “King over all the Children of Pride.” The Dragon and the Beast are two different entities. In marginal notes to his reading of the Book of Job, Blake writes that the “cloud barriers shall be scattered” and “the emptied shells of the Sea of Time and Space will be the deliverance from the material body”. (See my commentaries on the Sefer Yetzirah where time and space are viewed as “husks”.)

William Blake

If our sketch of this portrait of evil has brought any of the many outward faces of evil from out of the darkness and into the light, then we should be able to see how the bringing of evil to the light is part of human “consciousness” or “cognition” and is the essence of what “human excellence” is; it is moral or ethical awareness because the world itself is essentially moral and ethical, and to have knowledge of this is to have “self-knowledge”. Blake, with his figure of Urizen, shows how what we understand as ‘rationality’ or what we conceive the essence of modern science to be, is productive of “Newton’s sleep”, a somnambulistic state of being similar to the prisoners in Plato’s allegory of the Cave. All human excellence is an act of rebellion of some sort, and this excellence to be found in the development of “consciousness” and with it “conscience”. This consciousness and conscience is not to be found in the submission of conformity nor in the donning of the cloak of “intentional ignorance”, the modern version of the wearing of the Ring of Gyges.

“Consciousness” is inseparable from “conscience”. “Consciousness” is present at all times and in various stages of development and degrees for all human beings. “True consciousness” is self-knowledge or “cognition” as Socrates called it; the lack of “consciousness” and the lack of self-knowledge is to be among ‘the dead’, the walking, waking dead. What we call “consciousness” is a somnambulism, a walking with shadows and delusions, or “Newton’s sleep” as the poet Blake referred to it. Newton’s sleep is induced by Urizen.

James Joyce

When we read or hear from the saints, we are surprised at their “consciousness” of their sinfulness for to us they appear to be human beings without sin. This awareness of their sinfulness is their higher state of consciousness. When we read the Irish writer, James Joyce, we can discover how his protagonist Stephen Daedalus carried out his mission of going forth “to forge in the smithy of my soul the uncreated conscious of my race” through the final writing of his Finnegans Wake, a book that requires us to engage in the discovery of the logos as if we, too, lived in a perpetual state of “consciousness” or “wakefulness” and were able to bring about a perpetual state of bringing forth epiphanies rather than living in the “somnambulism” that is modern waking life.

In the modern, the possibility of self-knowledge was gifted a cup of poison by Sigmund Freud with his notion of the id and his depiction of the human personality; and this cup of poison was handed over to Eros. It is not surprising that Freud’s final thinking was focused on Thanatos or the “death instinct”, nor is it that the logos of artificial intelligence is focused on ‘dead language’ or meta-language. In my living in Singapore for 30 years, I was always in amazement at its state of efficiency and I came to realize that this was the result of its attempt to dominate and control eros through technology. Eros is messy, and the technological abhors messiness. The experience of Singapore for many is that it is ‘soulless’, even though there are few, if any, cities that can match it for its effectiveness and efficiency.

When Socrates was admonished by the oracle at Delphi to “know thyself” and was told that he was the wisest of mortals because he knew that he knew nothing, this admonishment was the command and call to begin the journey to “consciousness”. Consciousness gives to us a sense of the reality of being and a sense of the being of reality. What we understand reality to be is crucial for our understanding of ourselves and of our being-in-the-world and our being-with-others in that world. It gives to us our notion of what is good and evil and of what is human excellence. This reality is not to be found in many of the tools and gadgets that technology has brought into being; for technology, like the logos and eros itself, is “two-faced”.

Thinking and self-knowledge are correlated and inseparable, as are “consciousness” and “conscience”. When true thought is not present, there is no self-knowledge. Where there is no self-knowledge, there is no sense of “reality”. Where there is no sense of reality, there is no re-cognition (memory) or knowledge of good and evil, there is no possibility for human excellence or arete. Without a sense of “human excellence”, there is no strife or polemos within the individual soul or mind to resist the temptation to succumb to evil and subsequently to evil actions. One’s “moral compass” is lost.

In this writing, we have attempted to show how the gradual falling away of “consciousness” (call it if you will “attention”, or “contemplation”, or “prayer”, and with it ‘dialectic’) through the dominance of the principle of reason in the technological, causes “conscience” and the “moral compasses” of the human beings associated with this “conscience” to be replaced by “values” which, having no “factual” basis in ‘reality’ according to the reasoning of these sciences since they can only be constructions of the imagination, lack the strength to confront and strive against the needs for “effectiveness” and “efficiency” required by the technological. What is called “critical thinking’ is only the beginning of this journey to “consciousness”.

In the battle between technology and “values”, values will always lose out because technology’s root is power and empowerment. The shallow ‘reality’ of the values which are the products of imagination will always be of less power and strength than the necessity of the values of technology. As was shown in our discussion of Eichmann, technology is indifferent to whether a shipment is of coal or of human beings; both are resources. The “values” of technology are what Being itself, the conjoined faces and forces of the lower eros and logos, has given to human beings.

The question of “what is virtue or human excellence?” is identical with the question of “what is the principle of all value judgements?”; and the discovery of the principle of value judgements has much to do with the gaining of a “consciousness” and recognition of what is evil. We moderns distinguish judgements of “fact” from judgements of “value”. This “fact – value” distinction results in the lack of a “moral compass” so prevalent today among the powerful or among those who possess the potentia of the dynamis (what we call “agency”) for making things happen. Judgements of value require a greater attention, contemplation and thought than those judgements that derive from the regarding of judgements of “fact” i.e. the thinking that is done in the sciences, and thus derive from a thinking that is antithetical to those sciences. Meno’s low understanding of virtue, for example, adheres to the most common understanding of virtue. Adherence to the most common understanding of virtue results in the tyrant as was shown to us from the myth of Er at the conclusion of Republic.

The “fact/value distinction” of the social sciences is a lowering of human “consciousness”. The social sciences are a predicate of the subject technology. Artificial intelligence, the apogee of technology, is the elimination of “consciousness” altogether. This elimination of consciousness is the ultimate goal of the technological. What is the definition of “artificial intelligence” if not the removal of “conscience” from “consciousness” and the replacing of “conscience” and “consciousness” with “rationality” and the “rationality of values”? 

Without “consciousness” there is no possibility for human excellence, no possibility of sophrosyne moderation and phronesis wise judgement. Technology’s tools and gadgets lessen those moments that human beings have for those activities which require attention; look at the people around you and their use of handphones in moments when human conversation is possible or might be possible. Look at the loss of the quality of solitude and the use of imagination in our day-to-day lives and the subsequent loss of reading skills and our moments of engagement with the logos. The death of the Russian novel is not hyperbole.

This weakening of the moral compass which was initially intended to point to the good causes the moral compass to decay and become ineffectual since there is no good to point to since it has become a ‘value’, that is, a product of the human imagination, a matter of choice, of chance, of taste. Modern notions of ‘freedom’ are bound up in this illusion of choice and matters of taste, the philosophy of aestheticism. This will eventually produce the ‘happy tyranny’ that is the ultimate outcome of the technological future: the fulfilling of the appetitive consumption and the abdication of the responsibility to think.

Orc Jerusalem

Thoughtlessness and the lack of self-knowledge are characteristics found among those who succumb to the temptations of evil. Reason is not thought as it was understood by Plato. For us, the Self, understood as subject, grounds all that is in being through the principle of reason: nihil est sine ratione “nothing is without (a) reason”. It is this Reason of the Subject which spreads ‘like a fungus’ (in Hannah Arendt’s words) through all that is in being transforming all that is into an object, a problem to be fixed or solved. This was shown to us in the works of William Blake and his mythic figures of Urizen and Orc (whose origin is not from J. R. R. Tolkien as many believe but was originally from Blake. Both Tolkien and Blake were involved in the same task: to create an English mythology, to create a consciousness and conscience for English-speaking peoples. Orc is derived from cor, meaning ‘heart’, and the Orc is the ‘misplaced heart’ of human hatred in Blake’s work). The Reason of science is the two-legged stool upon which our modern world totters.

As was shown in our long discussion of Plato’s Divided Line in Part I, this principle of reason is the essence of technology, the invisible “knowing” combined with the visible “making” to bring forward or “produce” the ready-to-hand things, the artifacts that are the ‘goods’ of our world. These artifacts (including the invisible metaphysics, schema) determine the shadows that are displayed on the walls of our Cave (the Cave is phusis, Nature) in Plato’s allegory. The artifacts and their shadows are produced by the artisans and technicians whose self-ignited ‘fire’ creates the light that casts the shadows of the ‘opinions’ (doxa) that have become the “orthodoxy” of those who rule and those who have power. These opinions rule because they ‘work’ and produce ‘works’. The pre-dictive powers of the sciences is the ‘prophecy’ that we now bow down to. “Prophecy” is the highest human logos, the highest speech. The artifacts of technology are destructive of dialectic. Drugs and other pharmaceuticals, for example, are used to ‘cure’ human beings of the mass meaninglessness which has enveloped their lives through this destruction of dialectic. In their consumption, only the symptoms are briefly overcome; the disease remains unchecked. The ‘drug problem’ is but one manifestation of the human need for meaning in their lives.

The doxa of the artisans and technicians determines the logoi of technology’s apogee - artificial intelligence. Artificial intelligence combines with the ‘consciouslessness’ of cybernetics to eliminate human beings from their interference in the efficiency and effectiveness of the creation of the technological world. The “thinking” which will interfere with this efficiency and effectiveness needs to be eliminated. Technology is, in its very essence, tyrannical.

“Conscience” has been replaced by reason. These doxa of the artisans and technicians are the determiners of the kind of making that will occur, ‘the stamping of becoming with the character of being’. These doxa develop the mass meaninglessness which envelops us and causes our humanity to seep away unless we struggle to hold on to it. We have given some examples of these doxa in our discussions of the ‘fact/value distinction’ and ‘malignant narcissism’ so prevalent in our being-with-others today. They are examples of that nihilism that is the sea in which we swim.

Christian Nationalism and Machiavelli’s “Armed Prophet”
Machiavelli

In this writing I have alluded to the relationship between “Christian nationalism” and the “armed prophet” of Machiavelli. There is a relationship between the ‘malignant narcissism” so prevalent in the world today and of those who believe that they are in sole possession of the truth. Knowing that one does not know is the first step to “consciousness” and to self-knowledge. Believing one already possesses the truth provides the certainty required by the will which is necessary for the establishment of technological values, the values that see themselves beyond good and evil, the will to power.

‘Christian nationalists’ are to be found in a number of countries throughout the world. Even Vladimir Putin of Russia is a self-proclaimed “Christian nationalist”. Christian nationalism may be said to be “fascist theocracy”, with its followers quite satisfied in their blasphemy of placing the Great Beast which shows itself as the “fatherland” or “motherland” and the cult of personality of their leader before the eternal verities of their faith.

Machiavelli’s name is synonymous with deception, treachery, cunning, and deceit, and not without reason. He was, and is, a teacher of evil. Machiavelli compared himself to Christopher Columbus; and like Columbus, he sought to establish a new world order that would replace the ancient order that he had inherited. The old world order that he had inherited was the universality of the Holy Roman Empire, the successor to the Roman Empire of the Caesars. Machiavelli himself was a man without faith.

When it came to the idea of human excellence, Machiavelli wrote: “”Many have imagined republics and principalities that have never been seen or known to exist in truth (e.g. Plato’s Republic, Augustine’s City of God). For it is far from how one lives to how one should live. That he who lets go of what is done for what should be done learns his ruin rather than his preservation” (italics and examples mine).

Machiavelli required the domination of necessity, fortuna, but he did not realize that this transition or jump from the realm of necessity to the realm of freedom (the great revolution of the Renaissance) would be the death of the possibility for human excellence. He knew that it would require new codes and norms. What he did not know was whether or not his new world was inhabitable for human beings. Machiavelli will equate the self-preservation of the Prince with the goal of the preservation of the state for the Prince is the State, the tyrant is the nation or country. The technology of the helmsman will be that which will guide this brave new world in its novel domination of necessity from out of human beings’ freedom and any notion of excellence will be derived from this ‘freedom’.

Machiavelli turns virtú or human excellence on its head by showing that human beings should live according to necessity rather than aspiring to the good of what ‘should be done’. For Machiavelli, self-preservation is the good above all other goods and this self-preservation can only be assured by possessing and maintaining power. For Machiavelli, the self-preservation of the polis or ‘fatherland’ is prior to the self-preservation of the individual. Machiavelli’s virtú is Meno’s second response to Socrates’ question regarding arete virtue or human excellence. Like Meno, his virtú dispenses with any requirement for justice. His Prince is a handbook for wanna’-be dictators or tyrants.

Machiavelli is a kind of step-grandfather of modern-day social science and his thinking has ultimately led to the “fact/value” distinction (the distinction between what ‘is’ and ‘what should be’, between how men in fact do live and any notion of how they should, in fact, live). As has been shown in this writing, an indispensable condition of a scientific analysis of the facts is moral obtuseness. It is the distinction between “consciousness” and “conscience”; and while it does not lead to depravity and evil on its own, it is bound to strengthen the forces of depravity and evil as we have tried to show with the example of the American Psychology Association and Donald Trump.

Machiavelli defines virtues as qualities that are praised by others, eudoxa or ‘good opinions’, such as generosity, compassion, and piety. Machiavelli’s ‘piety’ is merely an early form of ‘gaslighting’. He argues that a prince should always try to appear virtuous, but that acting virtuously for virtue’s sake can prove detrimental to the principality and to the Prince himself. We have shown similar characteristics in our commentary on the Meno. We can say further that, in fact, Machiavelli does not bring to light any political phenomenon of any fundamental importance which was not fully known to the classics. All things will appear in a new light if they are seen for the first time in a dimmed light.

The closing down of the horizon of thinking to only that which is given in the lower portion of the Divided Line from that of the whole only appears as an enlargement of the horizon. It is in fact a great lowering or leveling of horizons. Machiavelli’s silence regarding the soul in his writings reveals the soulless nature of his thinking, its lack of “consciousness” and “conscience”.

Alexander VI

Concurrent with Machiavelli’s life and thinking was the enactment of a Papal Bull known as the “Doctrine of Discovery” by Pope Alexander VI. https://www.gilderlehrman.org/history-resources/spotlight-primary-source/doctrine-discovery-1493 . Alexander VI was the first “armed Pontiff” and he conspicuously lacked any “goodness” according to historians. In Machiavelli’s view, the rule by the priests or a “theocracy” was more tyrannical than any other regime. Priestly government cannot be responsible to a citizen body. For Machiavelli, priestly governments are most easily attained or conquered and ruled without virtue. Has this in fact occurred with Donald Trump and his alliance with the Christian Nationalist movement in the USA?

White supremacy has Christian roots and creates those principalities most easily conquered by a tyrant. The Doctrine of Discovery 1493 was established by a Papal Bull that claimed that European civilization and western Christianity were superior to all other cultures, races, and religions. Its evil rested in its stating that it was God’s will that Spain (beginning with Columbus, and later the rest of Europe would follow) could and should engage in imperial expansionism, the slave trade, and the genocide of the Native Peoples of the North American continent which was “discovered” by Columbus the year before. The doctrine was carried into effect with missionary zeal. The evil, the blasphemy, still so prevalent today among evangelicals and Christian nationalists was to believe that God’s will is scrutable and that the good end justifies any means. The moral parallel to this belief is the teaching of Machiavelli.

“The Doctrine of Discovery” said “…that in our times especially the Catholic faith and the Christian religion be exalted and be everywhere increased and spread, that the health of souls be cared for and that barbarous nations be overthrown and brought to the faith itself.” ”The Doctrine of Discovery” furnished the foundational lie (which was hardly a ‘noble lie’) that America was “discovered” and that its discoverers were the “pioneers” who were ‘nobly innocent’. One example of their “noble innocence” was their leaving behind clothing infected with the smallpox disease for the Native peoples to pick up.

The foundational lie for white North Americans could not be a “noble lie” because there was no “autochthony”, no being and living with the land, the soil, before conscious memory as there was in Europe itself, nor as there was in the Athens of Plato. The best that could be done was the creation of shabby myths regarding freedom such as America presenting itself as “the shining beacon on the hill” and other such nonsense. The North American example illustrated Machiavelli’s original premise that all Principalities began or begin with a great crime.

It is not surprising to find that the current Christian nationalists in the USA have a number of neo-Nazis and their organizations as their members. The movement has no problem accommodating atheists. There is a direct connection between Christian nationalists and authoritarian or totalitarian regimes and this was noted long ago by Machiavelli.

Francis Bacon in his “13th Essay” of 1612 was able to write: “…one of the doctors of Italy, Nicholas Machiavel, had the confidence to put in writing, almost in plain terms, That the Christian faith had given up good men in prey to those who are tyrannical and unjust.” We see a repetition of that history in the world today. The original fear of God was to be replaced by the fear of the “leader”. Such is the reason for the prevalence of “cults of personality” among the far-right today, be it in Russia or the USA. That there are those who believe that Donald Trump is a ‘saviour’ indicates that such madness has been present among human beings since ancient times and is not unique to our time nor to the totalitarian regimes of the early 20th century. What distinguishes ancient tyrannies from modern tyrannies is the presence of technology which makes the tyranny more pervasive and oppressive. The ability to think outside of technology is almost well-nigh impossible, and this is the great strife or polemos in our living in the world today.

A new vision of The Beast From the Sea

Along our journey to try to compile an image for a sketch of a portrait of evil we have noted that evil is associated with death and nihilism. We have noted that evil is anti-life and anti-logos, and we have said that this is revealed in the two-fold, two-faced nature of both Eros and of the Logos. We have noted that “consciousness” and “conscience” involve both the logos and eros, and that life at all times involves a choosing of which of the faces of these two one is looking at; for as we live we find that life is a sowing and a reaping, a giving birth and a dying, a loving and a hating, and so on. Our souls need to discern which is the ‘fullness’ and which is the ‘deprivation’. Although we cannot see the peak of the mountain upon which we climb because it is often obscured by clouds on most occasions, we are able to distinguish a mountain from a molehill and are capable of making moral judgements in doing so. We are capable of knowing when we are ascending and when we are descending.

Featured

Sketch for a Portrait of Evil: Part IV

The Red Dragon and the Beast from the Sea

Donald Trump and the USA

Have you never observed in those who are popularly spoken of as bad, but smart men, how keen is the vision of the little soul, how quick it is to discern the things that interest it, a proof that it is not a poor vision which it has, but one forcibly enlisted in the service of evil, so that the sharper its sight the more mischief it accomplishes?” (Republic 518d-519a)

“A man who lies to himself, and believes his own lies becomes unable to recognize truth, either in himself or in anyone else, and he ends up losing respect for himself and for others. When he has no respect for anyone, he can no longer love, and, in order to divert himself, having no love in him, he yields to his impulses, indulges in the lowest forms of pleasure, and behaves in the end like an animal. And it all comes from lying – lying to others and to yourself.”

“The best way to keep a prisoner from escaping is to make sure he never knows he’s in prison.”

“What is hell? I maintain that it is the suffering of being unable to love.”

Fyodor Dostoevsky, The Brothers Karamazov

This will probably be the most controversial of any of the four parts of this portrait of evil for it deals with contemporary events, events which have not yet become part of history for their outcomes are still uncertain. The analysis of Trump’s character and his actions that is presented here must be read in the light of what has already been written in the previous sections of this portrait of evil. Those who have specific counter-claims to the points made here are free to post them in the comments section below provided by the blog. Providing specific sources for the evidence to the counter-claims would be useful in properly bringing things to light.

The story of Donald J. Trump is that of the playboy who squandered his father’s fortune and who became an incompetent, vicious clown as the ruler of his people. His story is truly the stuff of myth; and it is a story that has been heard and recorded throughout history on a number of occasions and in various cultures. It is a story which continues to be ongoing.

Trump’s story is that of a “malignant narcissist” who comes to power to represent a regime or polis that has devolved into a mass “malignant narcissism” itself: the soul reflects the regime and the regime reflects the soul. One of the questions which needs to be asked is: what is the relationship between mass malignant narcissism and technology? How and why is mass malignant narcissism a response to the meaninglessness at the heart of the nihilism that is technology? Another question is: how is malignant narcissism a manifestation of evil as a lack of self-knowledge and an acceptance of mass thoughtlessness?

Trump is a playboy who had seen at an early age that he has no possibility in the regime as it currently stands (what could this “possibility” mean since he has achieved the highest position of power in that regime and has been assumed to be ‘sane’ by the mental health professionals within that regime?) and who, because of this, emerges as a demagogue whose nihilism mirrors the mass nihilism present in his followers. It ultimately seeks the destruction of the regime and the order that is brought about by the rule of law which is crucial to the regime’s survival.

Trump is a “true” white American. His malignant narcissism is rooted in his racism: early in his life he denied housing to African Americans because they would lower his property values, and he begins his political career challenging the authenticity of the first Black President of the USA Barack Obama’s birth certificate, for Trump fears that what he is and what he will become has no place in the multi-racial, multi-cultural society that is present-day America. Many of his fellow Americans agree with him, for they too see no reflection of themselves in the regime as it now stands (which one may best describe as ‘totteringly’).

His slogan becomes MAGA: “make America great again”, although the time when America was great is never clearly established, and it appears to have some roots in the time when America was a Confederacy prior to the first Civil War (I say ‘first’ for the followers are looking for a second Civil War). Trump’s story is not unique nor are his methods for securing power, and in examining him we can get more details for our sketch for our portrait of evil.

Trump cannot distinguish between right and wrong actions. He believes that cheating, lying, and “risky behaviour” are not wrongful if the wrongdoer (himself) does not intend to cause harm (in legal language, there is no mens rea) or if no harm results. (This is his defense at a number of his trials.) Trump, like Meno and Eichmann before him, clearly cannot see beyond himself. He is incapable of seeing ‘the big picture’ and this is shown in the errors that his judgement has made both in the past and present. He has no sense of good and evil (unless it is actions done against him where he perceives himself as the ‘victim’) and he does not believe that the laws apply to him for he has no sense of justice for he does not believe he ‘owes’ anything to anybody. He does not ask God for ‘forgiveness’ because he himself is perfect.

One may assert that Trump is unable to distinguish right from wrong because of his “bad upbringing”. Some of his critics say he is unable to make accurate normative judgements because he has been taught the “wrong values”. Trump’s education in the “wrong values” (primarily from his father, Fred Trump, and from his father’s consigliere Roy Cohn) causes him to make inaccurate judgements about the world in which he lives. He has, nevertheless, gained great success in that world and become one of its most powerful people. Because Trump is able to successfully and efficiently function in his society or world indicates that he is not insane or mad, according to most psychiatrists and social scientists today.

People who have been taught the “wrong values” are people suffering from a psychosis where “conscience” and “consciousness” have become separated. They are divided selves. Because their “consciousness” is not of a “real” world, like psychotics they are unable to make accurate judgements about the world in which they in fact do live. They lack what the Greeks called sophrosyne moderation and phronesis wise judgement, essential components of self-knowledge and arete or human excellence, virtue. They are, to paraphrase the psychiatrist R. D. Laing’s assessment, examples of that ‘Insanity (that) is a perfectly rational adjustment to an insane world’.

A study by the U.S. Department of Education in 2020 found that 54% of Americans could not read prose beyond the Grade 5 level; that is the age of an 11 or 12 year old. Trump exhibits many of the characteristics of an ill-bred 11 year old bully who has never been able to go beyond his Oedipal attachments and conflicts and the fears that arise at that age. Indeed, the American political scene at the moment exhibits many of the same characteristics of a primary or middle school playground where bullies and their followers attempt to impose their wills on the majority of the other children. They wish to impose barriers on that ‘open space’ that is the playground through the banning of books and other forms of human discourse.

The American polis’ attachment to the logos is very weak to begin with since it has been primarily formed by the opinions promulgated in the mass social media; and with its lack of attachment to the logos, a weak attachment to what may be called “the real world” has long been established. This is found in their responses to the world of the mass media in which they dwell. They are like the two young fish who do not know “what the hell” water is.

As Hannah Arendt noted in The Origins of Totalitarianism, “In an ever-changing, incomprehensible world the masses had reached the point where they would, at the same time, believe everything and nothing, think that everything was possible and that nothing was true. … Mass propaganda discovered that its audience was ready at all times to believe the worst, no matter how absurd, and did not particularly object to being deceived because it held every statement to be a lie anyhow.” This disbelief in the mass media was greatly exacerbated by the USA media’s coverage of the Iraq war during the period 2003-2011. The press’s failure to do its due diligence with regard to weapons of mass destruction being in the hands of Saddam Hussein (which became the “public” cause for the war rather than the control of the oil fields on behalf of the large multi-national oil conglomerates as the real reason behind the invasion and the ‘war on terror’) made the masses distrust the media to the point indicated by Arendt. Arendt in her quote from 1951 was referring to the regimes of Hitler and Mussolini.

American universities, where thought and the logos should be discussed and taught, chose to model themselves after the German universities of the late 19th and early 20th centuries so that they became “multiversities”, institutions dominated by the teaching of “useful” techne and, in turn, their primary activities became dominated by the money from the vested interests of the multi-national corporations, since research is expensive. In the pursuit of money and power, the original purpose of a ‘uni-versity’ became lost. In fact, the relative education of the German population at the time when Hitler came to power in the 1930s was much higher and stronger than is America’s at present. America has essentially failed in its ‘social contract’, and this is not only revealed by its wealth disparity but also by its lack of concern for the education of its citizens in favour of production and consumption.

Trump, a conman and a showman (qualities so appropriate to a political leader of the 21st century where politics has become the politics of the gutter, the realpolitik, and the glitter of the visual screen), follows a long line of flimflam artists first shown most hilariously by Mark Twain in his characters of the Duke and the Dauphin in Huckleberry Finn. Whether or not Trump’s tarring and feathering is in the cards has still not been decided for, at the time of this writing, he remains the top candidate of the Republican Party for President of the United States once again. How is this possible?

Gaslighting and the Media
Joseph Goebbels

Joseph Goebbels, the Nazi propagandist, was the first to formulate what has become known as the Big Lie, so popular among populist movements in the world today. Goebbels’ Big Lie runs: ““If you tell a lie big enough and keep repeating it, people will eventually come to believe it. The lie can be maintained only for such time as the State can shield the people from the political, economic and/or military consequences of the lie. It thus becomes vitally important for the State to use all of its powers to repress dissent, for the truth is the mortal enemy of the lie, and thus by extension, the truth is the greatest enemy of the State.”

One or many of the components of Trump’s Big Lie are promoted on a daily basis in American media through the sophistic technique known as “gaslighting”. Gaslighting is a technique of rhetoric, a sophism which uses fallacious arguments with the goal of attempting to deceive. While the term has been around since the title of a 1938 play and the movies based on that play, the plots of which involve a man attempting to make his wife believe that she is going insane, the term did not really find roots in English parlance until Donald Trump became a politician and decided to run for the Presidency of the United States i.e. around 2015.

Gaslighting requires both lying and fraud, characteristics of Donald Trump’s entire life both on a personal and social level, and in this specific instance involve the transference of a malignant narcissism from the individual to the nation or tribe/clan . For this transference to happen, the malignant narcissism must already be present in the souls of the individuals so that they may be ‘yoked’ together in an ersatz form of the true dialectic that we have spoken about in Part I of this writing.

Trump has been able to hone in on Americans’ growing sense of “meaninglessness” and nihilism to create an abusive relationship between Americans, their country, and their politics. His followers sense of “victimhood” arises from their sense of “entitlement” which, in turn, breeds a meaninglessness and ressentiment resulting from that meaninglessness and nihilism when that entitlement is not realized. From out of the despair of their meaninglessness, they lash out at that world they believe is the cause of that meaninglessness.

In modern forms of deception and manipulation such as fake news and deepfake, the idea of a deliberate conspiracy to mislead has made gaslighting useful in describing lies that are part of a larger plan such as Trump’s Big Lie regarding the 2020 election. Gaslighting is the form that modern day political rhetoric has taken, but it is also present in many of the interactions that human beings have among themselves both in their private and public spheres. Unlike lying which, before Trump, had tended to be between individuals, and fraud, which tended to involve organizations, gaslighting applies in both personal and political contexts and may be analyzed according to its parts, much like Aristotle analyzed the rhetoric of his day. Today’s gaslighting is a manifestation of what has been called here the antilogos.

The evil of gaslighting can be seen in a number of parallels between private and social political contexts and the transformation of what was once gutter politics into the present malignant narcissism. The first technique of gaslighting is called “countering”: this is when someone questions a person’s memory. “History” is the national memory, the shared opinions that members of a national entity have been given (usually in mythic form) regarding their past. We have already discussed in detail the importance of memory to thinking and to self-knowledge in other sections of this sketching of a portrait of evil.

“Countering” occurs when an authority or perceived “friend”, a person of trust, may say things such as, “Are you sure about that? You have a bad memory,” or “I think you are forgetting what really happened.” In the public sphere, there is an effort to re-write history so that the truth of the facts can be obscured. As Goebbels observed, facts are an enemy of the authoritarian state. Trump has shown many times that he has no knowledge of history whether it be of America or the World. Because he lacks such knowledge, his actions on the world stage are rash on many occasions because of his lack of phronesis or wise judgement.

“Countering” can also take the form of misplaced emphasis such as “The preservation of States’ rights was the main cause of the Civil War” rather than the acknowledged fact that “Slavery was the main cause of the Civil War” and the acknowledged economic benefits and power in competitive relations that followed from the ownership of the labour of slaves. Slavery was also present in Washington D. C. in 1862 prior to The Emancipation Proclamation. The main goal of gaslighting is the destruction of the possibility of “dialectic” and of the logos, the speaking and saying that allows truth to emerge by bringing light to things.

On the political and social level, during and after the 2020 election and throughout his administration, Trump has led a sustained campaign of political gaslighting. Gaslighting as an “elaborate and insidious technique of deception and psychological manipulation” used to “undermine the victim’s confidence in his own ability to distinguish truth from falsehood, right from wrong, or reality from appearance, thereby rendering him psychologically dependent on the gaslighter” allows the malignant narcissism already present in the “victim” to be transferred to that of the “leader”. This is leading to the destruction of democracy in America. (Many of those convicted of crimes committed on January 6, 2021 are now claiming to have been victims of gaslighting.) Trump is supported in his gaslighting efforts by a number of social media outlets. The ultimate goal of the gaslighter is the power to dominate, manipulate and control. Trump has made no secret that he will seek retribution for his perceived wrongs from his perceived enemies should he regain power.

Gaslighting requires the weakness of the sense of self and self-knowledge of the victim of the gaslighting. Trump uses gaslighting to make American voters doubt their memory of his past actions and positions. Trump has been accused of rape by a number of women (and found guilty of the rape of E. Jean Carroll in a civil case in the courts) and has been abusive of women throughout his life. These facts do not affect his followers’ view of him, for to his followers, his victims’ statements are not “facts” even though the notorious “Access Hollywood Tape” has shown the potential for such acts by Trump is highly possible.

Trump refuted basic scientific facts on the effects of Covid, for example, where over 1 million Americans died from the disease while he was President. This number was the highest number in the world, even though America lauds itself on the quality of its healthcare system and its bio-medical research. The distrust of the truth of science is but one facet of rejecting any light that might question the “reality” of Trump’s followers’ world-view. Science, bound within the confines of the corporation and greed for profits, has also been responsible for placing itself in this position.

Trump has led his followers to distrust reliable sources of information on the outcomes of the 2020 election, for example. The ultimate aim is to give himself a monopoly on “truth” which he, in his own malignant narcissism, hopes will ultimately lead to his attainment of authoritarian or dictatorial power. Authoritarian and totalitarian power structures (as we have seen from Joseph Goebbels’s definition of the Big Lie) require a monopoly on a “truth” which is not a truth at all. Again, it is a truth which is the enemy of the logos. Winston Smith, the hero of George Orwell’s 1984 works in the “Ministry of Truth”.

When confronted with the truth, Trump engages in gaslighting. “Withholding” involves someone pretending that they do not understand the conversation, or refusing to listen, to make a person doubt themselves. For example, they might say, “Now you are just confusing me,” or “I do not know what you are talking about,” or “I do not know this person”. An example was shown when Trump, under oath, mistook a photo of E. Jean Carroll for one of his wives even though he claimed “She’s not my type”.

Withholding is done on a massive scale in those media bent on the Big Lie. Withholding requires “intentional ignorance” in both the private and public realms. Putin’s regime in Russia, for example, uses ‘troll factories’ of intelligence agents and thousands of computer-programmed bots to attack the logos and to overload online discourse with anger, noise and misinformation, to defuse any constructive effort at opposing the regime. Genuine discourse is drowned out by conspiracy theories and vitriol, and users disengage and become apathetic. And this apathy is the goal.

The “malignant narcissism” characteristic of Trump and his followers can be found in his trivializing of important matters which are seen by those who he perceives as his political enemies.  Trivializing occurs when a person belittles or disregards how someone else feels about certain things. They may accuse them of being “too sensitive” or overreacting in response to valid and reasonable concerns on a private level. The fear of the destruction of democracy in America is seen as ‘over-reacting’ by Trump’s political supporters and the heads of many of America’s largest corporations. The disgust shown by many over Trump’s comparison of himself to Nelson Mandela and to Alexey Navalny, the Russian dissident murdered by Vladimir Putin, has been called ‘over-reacting’ by many of Trump’s followers.

Trivializing was used extensively in Trump’s response to Covid resulting in America, which had one of the top-ranked medical infrastructures in the world, having the highest number of Covid deaths in the world. In a ‘rational world’, such an outcome should not have been possible; but with Trump, one does not dwell in a ‘rational world’. The age of his political rival Joe Biden (when both men are relatively of the same age) and the questioning of Biden’s ‘fitness for office’ based on his age are some of the truly striking examples of the massive gaslighting currently going on in American politics.

In both the public and private spheres, denial is a phenomenon common to those who gaslight. Trump’s denialism has the aspects of a comedy that is a clown show; and while it is funny, its dangerous consequences are ever present. Denial is central to Trump’s playing of the “victim” in his destructive relations with America. Denial involves a person refusing to take responsibility for their actions. They may do this by pretending to forget what happened, saying they did not do it, or blaming their behavior on someone else. Trump’s use of denial reminds us that he is, mentally, a 12 year old child in the body of an old man, and it shows the meeting point of his gaslighting and his malignant narcissism.

In the confrontation with the logos that is to be found in the dialectical or private sphere, the gaslighter may chose the technique of diversion. This also occurs in the public sphere where a politician will attempt to change the topic from a discussion of a controversial subject not conducive to the politician’s views to another topic. “What about-ism” is a common example of diversion. With this technique, a person changes the focus of a discussion by questioning the other person’s credibility. For example, they might say, “That is just nonsense you read on the internet. It is not real.” Grasping what is real is essential to any self-knowledge and the development of a ‘moral compass’. Trump simply has no moral compass that can be discerned. His focus is on “what’s in it for me” and if others should benefit, all well and good.

Gaslighting typically uses stereotyping as one of its techniques. Trump constantly uses negative stereotypes about someone’s gender, race, ethnicity, sexuality, nationality, or age to gaslight them and he seems to have particular problems dealing with powerful women especially if they are of another race. Trump, through his gaslighting, demonstrates that he is primarily a surface phenomenon who has no depth and he has no depth because he lacks arete virtue or human excellence. He appeals to a populace who cannot read beyond the grade 5 level, particularly of white American men who have come to view themselves as “victims”, even though their “victimization” is the outcome of their own previous choices based on their own sense of ‘entitlement’. A great deal of their ressentiment has developed from their loneliness.

Trump and “the Big Lie”: Gaslighting in Operation

How is it possible that an obvious con man and social clown could achieve the highest political office in the USA? Trump has been indicted for his ‘incitement to insurrection’ on January 6, 2021. A copy of the indictment can be found here: https://www.justice.gov/storage/US_v_Trump_23_cr_257.pdf

In looking at the charges brought by a Grand Jury against Trump (contrary to Trump’s insistence that it was Joe Biden who brought the charges against him), we can see how Trump has constructed the current Big Lie in the U.S. and how his Big Lie operates by looking at its constituent parts.

Trump’s Big Lie begins with the lie that fraud changed the outcome of the 2020 election, that Trump “had actually won,” and that the election was “stolen.” (Pages 1 and 40-41 of the indictment) Trump’s claim of a stolen election whose winner was determined by massive fraud was (and continues to be) his overarching lie about the election. The majority of members of his political party believe him, not wanting to face the “reality” that the facts pose to them (for this would be the shame of admitting that they were conned), even though over 60 cases brought before the courts have been thrown out. The indictment asserts that Trump knew as early as November 2020 that his narrative was false – and had been told as much by numerous senior officials in his administration and allies outside the federal government – but he persisted in deploying it including on January 6, 2021 itself. This transference of fraud to his political enemies is part of an overall “strategy” (if one could call it that, for a strategy requires thought and Trump’s transference is entirely emotional).

A second component of the Trump lie was that fake pro-Trump Electoral College electors in seven states were legitimate electors. (Pages 5 and 26) The indictment alleges that Trump and his alleged co-conspirators “organized” the phony slates of electors and then “caused” the slates to be transmitted to Vice President Mike Pence and other government officials to try to get them counted on January 6, the day Congress met to count the electoral votes. Pence refused to accept the phony slate of electors and, for the moment, preserved American democracy by preventing a Constitutional crisis.

A third component of the Trump lie was that the Justice Department had identified significant concerns that may have affected the outcome of the election. (Pages 6 and 27) Attorney General William Barr and other top Justice Department officials had told Trump that his claims of major fraud were simply untrue. The indictment alleges that Trump still sought to have the Justice Department “make knowingly false claims of election fraud to officials in the targeted states through a formal letter under the Acting Attorney General’s signature, thus giving the Defendant’s (Trump’s) lies the backing of the federal government and attempting to improperly influence the targeted states to replace legitimate Biden electors with the Defendant’s.”

A fourth component of the Trump lie was that Pence had the power to reject Biden’s electoral votes. (Pages 6, 32-38) Pence had repeatedly and correctly told Trump that he did not have the constitutional or legal right to send electoral votes back to the states as Trump wanted. The indictment notes that Trump nonetheless repeatedly declared that Pence could do so – first in private conversations and White House meetings, then in tweets on January 5 and January 6, and then in Trump’s January 6 speech in Washington at a rally before the riot – in which Trump, angry at Pence, allegedly inserted the false claim into his prepared text even after his advisors had managed to temporarily get it removed. This led to members of the mob shouting “Hang Mike Pence” as the rioting was going on.

A fifth component of the Big Lie was that “the Vice President and I are in total agreement that the Vice President has the power to act.” (Page 36) The January 6th indictment alleges that the day before the riot, Trump “approved and caused” his campaign to issue a false statement saying Pence agreed with him about having the power to reject electoral votes – even though Trump knew, from a one-on-one meeting with Pence hours prior, that Pence continued to firmly disagree.

A sixth part of the Trump lie was that Georgia had thousands of ballots cast in the names of dead people. (Pages 8 and 16) The indictment notes that Georgia’s top elections official – Secretary of State Brad Raffensperger – a Republican – explained to Trump in a phone call on January 2, 2021 that this claim was false, but that Trump repeated it in his January 6 rally speech anyway. Raffensperger said in the phone call and then in a January 6 letter to Congress that just two potential dead-voter cases had been discovered in the state; Raffensperger said in late 2021 that the total had been updated and stood at four.

A seventh component of Trump’s Big Lie is the lie that Pennsylvania had 205,000 more votes than voters. (Pages 8 and 20) The indictment notes that Trump’s acting attorney general Jeffrey Rosen and acting deputy attorney general Richard Donoghue had both told him that this claim was false, but he kept making it anyway – including in the January 6 rally speech.

An eighth component of the Big Lie is the lie that there had been a suspicious “dump” of votes in Detroit, Michigan. (Pages 9 and 17) The indictment notes that Barr, the attorney general, told Trump on December 1, 2020 that this was false – as CNN and others had noted, supposedly nefarious “dumps” Trump kept talking about were merely ballots being counted and added to the public totals as normal – but that Trump still repeated the false claim in public remarks the next day. Barr wasn’t the only one to try to dissuade Trump from this claim. The indictment also notes that Michigan’s Republican Senate majority leader, Mike Shirkey, had told Trump in an Oval Office meeting on November 20, 2020 that Trump had lost the state “not because of fraud” but because Trump had “underperformed with certain voter populations.”

A ninth component of Trump’s Big Lie was the lie that Nevada had tens of thousands of double votes and other fraud. (Page 9) The indictment notes that Nevada’s top elections official – Secretary of State Barbara Cegavske, also a Republican – had publicly posted a “Facts vs. Myths” document explaining that Nevada judges had rejected such claims.

A tenth component of the Big Lie was the lie that more than 30,000 non-citizens had voted in Arizona. (Pages 9 and 11) The indictment notes that Trump put the number at “over 36,000” in his January 6 speech – even though, the indictment says, his own campaign manager “had explained to him that such claims were false” and Arizona House Speaker Rusty Bowers, a Republican who had supported Trump in the election, “had issued a public statement that there was no evidence of substantial fraud in Arizona.” Since that time, all legal cases brought suggesting voter fraud in Arizona have failed for lack of evidence.

Another component of the Big Lie (the 11th) was the lie that voting machines in swing states had switched votes from Trump to Biden. (Page 9) This is a reference to false conspiracy theories about Dominion Voting Systems machines, which Trump kept repeating long after it was thoroughly debunked by his own administration’s election cybersecurity arm and many others. The indictment says, “The Defendant’s Attorney General, Acting Attorney General, and Acting Deputy Attorney General all had explained to him that this was false, and numerous recounts and audits had confirmed the accuracy of voting machines.” Fox News agreed to a settlement of a fine of $787 million for promoting the Big Lie regarding the voting machines.

A twelfth component of Trump’s Big Lie was the lie that Dominion machines had been involved in “massive election fraud.” (Page 12) The indictment notes that Trump, on Twitter, promoted a lawsuit filed by an alleged co-conspirator, whom CNN had identified as lawyer Sidney Powell, that alleged “massive election fraud” involving Dominion – even though, the indictment says, Trump privately acknowledged to advisors that the claims were “unsupported” and told them Powell sounded “crazy.”

A thirteenth component of the Trump Big Lie was the lie that “a substantial number of non-citizens, non-residents, and dead people had voted fraudulently in Arizona.” (Page 10) The indictment alleges that Trump and an alleged co-conspirator, whom CNN has identified as former Trump lawyer Rudy Giuliani, made these baseless claims on a November 22, 2020 phone call with Bowers; the indictment says Giuliani never provided evidence and eventually said, at a December 1, 2020 meeting with Bowers, “words to the effect of, ‘We don’t have the evidence, but we have lots of theories.”

A fourteenth component of Trump’s Big Lie was the lie that Fulton County, Georgia elections workers had engaged in “ballot stuffing.” (Pages 13 and 14) This is the long-debunked lie – which Trump has continued to repeat in 2023 – that a video had caught two elections workers in Atlanta breaking the law. The workers were simply doing their jobs and, as the indictment notes, they were cleared of wrongdoing by state officials in 2020 – but Trump continued to make the claims even after Raffensperger and Justice Department officials directly and repeatedly told him they were unfounded. Rudy Giuliani who promoted this aspect of the Big Lie has since been fined $148 million dollars for doing so. Trump’s indictment is pending for the same fraudulent claims.

A fifteenth component of the Trump Big Lie was the lie that thousands of out-of-state voters cast ballots in Georgia. (Page 16) The indictment notes that Trump made this claim on his infamous January 2, 2021 call with Raffensperger, whose staff responded that the claim was inaccurate. An official in Raffensberger’s office explained to Trump that the voters in question had authentically moved back to Georgia and legitimately cast ballots.

A sixteenth component was the lie that Raffensperger “was unwilling, or unable,” to address Trump’s Big Lie claims about a “‘ballots under the table’ scam, ballot destruction, out of state ‘voters’, dead voters, and more.” (Page 16) In fact, contrary to this Trump tweet the day after the call, Raffensperger and his staff had addressed and debunked all of these false Trump claims.

A seventeenth component of Trump’s Big Lie was the lie that there was substantial fraud in Wisconsin and that the state had tens of thousands of unlawful votes. (Page 21) Both accusations were false. The indictment notes that Trump made the vague fraud claim in a tweet on December 21, 2020, after the state Supreme Court upheld Biden’s win, and he repeated the more specific claim about tens of thousands of unlawful votes in the January 6 speech.

An eighteenth component of Trump’s Big Lie was the lie that Wisconsin had more votes counted than it had actual voters. (Page 21) This, like Trump’s similar claim about Pennsylvania, was not true. But the indictment alleges that Trump raised the claim in a December 27, 2020 conversation with acting attorney general Rosen and acting deputy attorney general Donoghue, who informed him that it was false.

A nineteenth component of the Trump Big Lie was the lie that the election was “corrupt.” (Page 28) The indictment alleges that when acting attorney general Rosen told Trump on the December 27, 2020 call that the Justice Department couldn’t and wouldn’t change the outcome of the election, Trump responded, “Just say that the election was corrupt and leave the rest to me and the Republican congressmen.” (Deputy attorney general Donoghue noted the reported Trump remark in his handwritten notes, which CNN reported on in 2021 and which were subsequently published by the House committee that investigated the Capitol riot. Trump continues to tell his followers that all of the evidence compiled by the January 6 committee has been “destroyed”. This, of course, is false.)

A twentieth component of the Trump Big Lie is the lie, and one believed by most Republicans, that Trump won every state by hundreds of thousands of votes. (Page 34) The indictment says that, at a January 4, 2021 meeting intended to convince Pence to unlawfully reject Biden’s electoral votes and send them back to swing-state legislatures, Pence took notes describing Trump as saying, “Bottom line-won every state by 100,000s of votes.” This was, obviously, false even if Trump was specifically talking about swing states won by Biden rather than every state in the nation. That Republicans believe in this component of the lie has not been damaged by their subsequent lack of success in the elections following November 2020.

A twenty-first component of the Trump Big Lie is the lie that Pennsylvania “want[s] to recertify.” (Page 38) Trump made this false claim in his January 6 speech. In reality, some Republican state legislators in Pennsylvania had expressed a desire to at least delay the congressional affirmation of Biden’s victory – but the state’s Democratic governor and top elections official, who actually had election certification power in the state, had no desire to recertify Biden’s legitimate win.

Gaslighting and Trump’s Big Lie are inseparable. Throughout history, those in power have often sought to mislead and deceive people, but political gaslighting only meaningfully emerged in a modern, psychological sense under the authoritarian states of the 1930s and 40s. In his novel 1984, George Orwell’s protagonist Winston Smith works at the ‘Ministry of Truth’, rewriting and deleting historical documents to fit the ever-changing party line. The ultimate goal of gaslighting is to create dependency on the abuser. When people are paranoid, angry and distrust all media, the MAGA tribe becomes an anchor of belonging and certainty, and thus the transfer of malignant narcissism is completed.

Trump and the American Collective

“If, then,” I said, “the man resembles the state, must not the same proportion obtain in him, and his soul teem with boundless servility and illiberality, the best and most reasonable parts of it being enslaved, while a small part, the worst and most frenzied, plays the despot?”Republic Bk. IX 577d

Erich Fromm

In our discussion of the dialogue Meno, we showed how the character of Meno (and the historical Meno) suffered from malignant narcissism, a modern term though the Greeks were thoroughly familiar with its essence. Malignant narcissism, a term coined by the German psychologist Erich Fromm, is a form of narcissistic personality disorder that is highly abusive. Meno, at times in the dialogue, shows his abusive nature. Xenophon in his Anabasis claimed that the historical Meno was an abusive personality. People with this personality supposedly get a sense of satisfaction from hurting others and may manipulate people or lie to gain money, acclaim, and other things they desire, things that were characteristic of the historical Meno according to Xenophon.

Campbell’s Psychiatric Dictionary suggests that malignant narcissism includes traits of narcissistic personality disorder and antisocial personality disorder. Narcissistic personality disorder causes a person to seek constant acclaim and admiration, often by whatever means necessary. It also includes elements of antisocial personality disorder, which causes a person to engage in harmful, and sometimes criminal, behavior. Facts from Trump’s biography show him to have such a social pathology in abundance. HIs entire life has been one of fraud and deceit.

The separation of “consciousness” and “conscience” is clearly evident with a malignant narcissist, whether it be a single individual or the millions that compose a nation. Fromm states that malignant narcissism demonstrates “tendencies which are directed against life, which form the nucleus of severe mental sickness, and which can be said to be the essence of true evil.” (The Heart of Man, p. 27) In our writing here, we are calling this malignant narcissism nihilism. Malignant narcissism, according to Fromm, is a “syndrome of decay”, “the quintessence of evil”; and it is the “root of the most vicious destructiveness and inhumanity.” (Fromm, Ibid) It is to be found in the necrophilous, “the lover of death”. It is one face of the two-faced Eros.

That madness which arises from and is necessitated by the separation of “consciousness” and “conscience” in technologically advanced societies, where technology has achieved its apogee, is a madness which runs deep for it gives the appearance of being based on ‘rationality’. What is artificial intelligence by definition if not rationality without consciousness and conscience? ‘Rationality’ is but one face of the two-faced Logos that we have been speaking about in this writing.

One of the attractions of a man like Trump is that, in his individual malignant narcissism, millions of Americans find their “identities” as projections of their own malignant narcissism, one characteristic of which is their apparent unlimited capacity and willingness to kill or to do violence and destroy. At the time of this writing, this capacity remains merely at the fantasy, wish-fulfillment stage for most, but it is waiting to flourish, perhaps in a second Civil War for the USA. We hear of daily threats of violence from Trump’s supporters when he is challenged in the courts or in the public realm. Trump is not the flower of the tree that has been growing for over a century in what is called “the American right”. He is merely the fertilizer which has brought about that tree’s blooming and flourishing. 

In other writings on this blog I have used the metaphor of the American ship of state as being the Titanic. After the Titanic struck an iceberg and was certain of sinking, the gates allowing access for the third-class passengers to the decks where the lifeboats were available were ordered locked, for the authorities on board were aware that there were insufficient lifeboats for all of the passengers on board. This resulted in a disproportionate number of the victims coming from the third-class passengers. At a recent meeting in Davos, Switzerland, a number of American billionaires said that Americans need not fear another Trump presidency. Those billionaires will have access to the lifeboats so they have nothing to fear from a second Trump presidency; the third-class passengers, on the other hand, may have something to think about. This does not change the essential metaphor that I am using that America is the Titanic and it has struck an iceberg and it will inevitably sink. Like the Titanic, the reason for its sinking was in its original design and its overlooking of the real world of facts at its conception.

As the German philosopher Nietzsche once stated: “Technology is the highest form of will to power…the will to stamp becoming with the character of being”. ‘Rationality’ does this stamping. Nietzsche also recognized that this ‘rationality’ was the root of nihilism. The illusion which rationality creates is of a world where the structured, functional growth of life is in operation, but what is in fact occurring is the ‘killing’ of that world through its being turned into ‘object’ and the mass meaninglessness that results from doing so. The turning of the world into object requires the separation of “consciousness” and “conscience”. (This is where I disagree with Fromm for I do not think he has given an adequate consideration as to what technology is in his analysis of malignant narcissism.) The turning of the world into an object must be achieved in order for human beings to have power and dominance over all that is in being and to take possession of all that is in being. It is the desire to turn the organic into the inorganic. To repeat, one cannot love an object.

As was shown in Part III of this writing, Eichmann demonstrated the separation of consciousness from conscience for “he was a man fascinated by bureaucratic order and death. His supreme values were obedience and the proper functioning of the organization. He transported Jews as he would have transported coal. That they were human beings was hardly within the field of his vision, hence even the problem of whether he hated or did not hate his victims is irrelevant.” (Fromm, ibid p. 30-31) The structured, functional growth of life comes at the cost of the killing of Eros. In advanced industrial societies, this “structured functional growth” is the spreading of the “fungus” that is the ubiquity of evil or the banality of evil in Hannah Arendt’s words. Eros is the enemy of the anti-Logos that is the technological.

The phenomenon of narcissism, first developed by Sigmund Freud, illustrates the impact of the separation of consciousness from conscience on both the individual and social planes. Since these concepts deal with human behaviour, we can say that they deal with what “human excellence” or what arete is conceived to be in modern technological societies. Racism and scapegoating, done through the gaslighting of the Big Lie, for example, are necessities for the self-narcissism that projects itself into the national, political, and tribal collectives of modern day America.

The symptoms of narcissistic personality disorder include a lack of empathy for others. Meno, Eichmann and Trump simply do not have the ability that many human beings have of being able to put themselves in someone else’s position. They use relationships primarily as a tool for gaining self-esteem which is ultimately realized in power and recognition. They have little interest in others’ experiences, needs, or feelings since they believe themselves to be superior to others. They crave attention so they often indulge in attention-seeking behavior believing that any publicity is better than no publicity. They have feelings of entitlement or being special. Trump has a habit of walking out of courtrooms before the jury exits, a sign of his contempt for his fellow citizens and for the laws.

A narcissist only cares about himself, only decides on his own welfare, has an inflated sense of his own worth, a deep need for admiration and lack of any feeling for anyone else. He thinks everything is about him; he needs to claim credit for anything “good” and denies responsibility for any failure. Beneath apparent self-confidence — even brashness — is a fragile self-esteem that is threatened by even the slightest criticism. Examples of how these qualities are shown in Trump are daily news in America.

The need for attention and love is also present for people with malignant narcissism. However, how they go about getting this attention tends to be more aggressive, and they show less regard for the rights of others. Trump has been found guilty of sexual abuse and the rape of E. Jean Carroll in the courts. His antisocial personality traits cause him to abuse others willingly, and sometimes happily during his rallies before his adulating fans, for his own pleasure and personal political gain. His defamation of his victims shows all of the characteristics of malignant narcissism.

The phenomenon of mass malignant narcissism can also be found in some of Trump’s evangelical Christian followers who have anointed him as “a child of god” or as “a gift from God” without considering the implications and consequences their blasphemies have for their faith. Trump has not humbly shied away from such comparisons. This blasphemy is part of the syndrome of narcissism, the “syndrome of decay”, that is prevalent in America.

Many sects of evangelical Christianity are nihilistic; the ‘rapture’ is the thousand year old Reich in another form. Regarding malignant narcissism, Fromm states: “It is a madness that tends to grow in the lifetime of the afflicted person. The more he tries to be god, the more he isolates himself from the human race; this isolation makes him more frightened, everybody becomes his enemy, and in order to stand the resulting fright he has to increase his power, his ruthlessness, and his narcissism.” Trump displays his paranoia on a daily basis through his posts on “Truth Social”. We have spoken of this as the Ring of Gyges phenomenon earlier in this writing. If elaborated on, it might explain the need for anonymity and trolling in our mass social media today. In an exact parallel to the Gyges’ myth, Trump was said to have wanted Melania to parade about the pool at Mar-a-Lago in a bikini so that other men could see how beautiful she was.

An example of narcissism can be found in the response of Trump’s lawyer Alina Habba who, when asked whether it was more important to be beautiful or smart, responded: “Beautiful. You can always fake smart.” She is finding that such is not the case. What is common to all forms of narcissism is a lack of interest in the ‘real’, outside world and this real outside world is brought to presence through genuine discourse. There is a lack of interest in real, genuine discourse in the malignant narcissist and this lack of interest is exacerbated by the tools of discourse which technology has created and continues to create. Habba’s response shows the connection of the narcissist with the ‘surface phenomenon’ that is beauty, something we have seen in our discussion of Meno earlier. A woman who has been gifted by chance with natural beauty may look into a mirror and be convinced that that is all that she is; a woman not so gifted when looking in the same mirror knows that that, in fact, is not all that she is.

James Joyce

The bringing of things to light is “consciousness”. The saint is more aware of their sinfulness than any ordinary human being because they are more “conscious” than most human beings. Consciousness and conscience are the same. You cannot have one without the other. Donald Trump has nothing to ask for forgiveness for because he is ‘perfect’. This indicates how far from consciousness the man really is. The Irish writer James Joyce began his artistic mission with the goal “to forge in the smithy of my soul the uncreated conscience of my race”. This led to his writing of Finnegans Wake, a work he spent 17 years in making where the state of human being is one of perpetual epiphany such as the perpetual reading of his circular text and the reader being perpetually engaged in bringing the logos to light.

“Normal” people do not become angry when something they have done or
said is criticized, provided the criticism is fair and not made with hostile intent. The narcissistic individual, on the other hand, reacts with intense anger when he is criticized. (We are reminded of Bonhoeffer’s observations on “stupidity” in his letter quoted in Part I of this writing). He tends to feel that the criticism is a hostile attack, since by the very nature of his narcissism he cannot imagine that it is justified. The intensity of his anger can be fully understood only if one considers that the narcissistic person is unrelated to the world, and as a consequence is alone, and hence frightened.

It is this sense of aloneness and fear which is compensated for by his narcissistic self-engrandizement, his braggadocio, his need for lies. If he is the world, there is no world outside which can frighten him; if he is everything, he is not alone; consequently, when his narcissism is wounded he feels threatened in his whole existence. This explains the “stubbornness” of these individuals when one attempts to engage them in conversation; the stakes are of such paramount importance for them, for they are nothing less than that individual’s very existence.. This phenomenon is the ersatz form of that true gnosis that occurs when true thought and thinking achieves its goal.

When the one protection against his paranoia, his “self-identity”, is threatened, the fear emerges for the narcissist and results in intense fury. This fury is all the more intense because nothing can be done to diminish the threat by appropriate action; only the destruction of the critic—or himself—can save him from the threat to his narcissistic security. This is at the root of Trump’s insane “immunity” claim regarding the presidency, the “immunity” claims of the tyrant, and perhaps explains the reactions of his followers to the legal threats that Trump is facing in the American courts. These threats are against their own self-identifies and their very sanity is at stake.

Another component of the illness that is malignant narcissism is paranoia. Paranoia is a way of thinking and evaluating people and situations. It is persistent regardless of external conditions, unrelated to real danger, only connected to perceived danger. It moves along a spectrum from ideation to delusion to psychosis and the degree of paranoia equates with the degree it will interfere with “normal functioning”. Evidence of Trump’s paranoia includes his constant preoccupation with conspiracy theories and constant identification of himself as a “victim”. The malignant narcissist will harm any who defy, criticize or try to hold him responsible. He attacks them verbally and invites others to attack them physically. Trump’s daily musings abound with such threats.

Much has been said and written about Trump’s “fitness for the office of President of the United States”. Trump’s need to find believers and followers, to transform reality so that it fits his narcissism by attacking and attempting to destroy the institutions which prevail in America, and to destroy all his critics, is so intense and so desperate because it is his personal attempt to prevent his own outbreak of insanity. Trump’s ‘sanity’ is a surface phenomenon. Whether or not Trump goes to jail is secondary. If he should go to jail, he would already be a dead man, a mere shell of a man, since his world and his identity in that world would be destroyed. He is relying on nothing less than a second Civil War to prevent this from happening.

Paradoxically, the element of insanity in such leaders as Trump makes them also successful. Their insanity gives them that certainty and freedom from doubt which is so impressive to the average person. Trump really believes he did not lose the 2020 election because he has to believe it. The need to change the world and to win over others to share in one’s ideas and delusions requires also talents and gifts that the average person, psychotic or non-psychotic, lacks. Trump’s talent lies in the effortlessness behind his lying and fraud and his knowledge of the effects of modern mass media, that great tool for the creation of delusion and fraud.

If a person is “great” because of some quality they have, and not because of something they achieve (the quality of being handsome or beautiful as our Alina Habba and Meno examples illustrated), they do not need to be related to anybody or anything; they need not make any effort. Trump began his adult life with a half a billion dollar inheritance. In maintaining the picture of their “greatness”, they remove themselves more and more from reality and they have to resort to deception, illusion and lying in order to be better protected from the danger that their narcissistically constructed ego might be revealed as the product of their empty imaginations.

The malignant narcissism of a Trump is not self-limiting and in consequence it is crudely solipsistic, racist as well as xenophobic. Any examination of Trump’s speeches show these characteristics. A person who has learned to achieve cannot help acknowledging that others have achieved similar things in similar ways—even if his narcissism may persuade him that his own achievement is “greater” than that of others. One who has achieved nothing will find it difficult to appreciate the achievements of others, and thus he will be forced to isolate himself increasingly in narcissistic splendor. As has been shown in the courts, Trump’s “achievements” were based on deceptions, frauds and lies. His belief is that because others willfully participated in these deceptions, this fact makes them “legal”.

Malignant narcissism also includes characteristics of narcissistic personality disorder. Narcissistic personality disorder is a disorder in which a person has an inflated sense of self-importance. Trump’s “I alone can fix it” is an example of such a disorder. Narcissistic personality disorder is found more commonly in men. Symptoms include an excessive need for admiration, disregard for others’ feelings, an inability to handle any criticism, and a sense of entitlement. Treatment involves “talk therapy”, a euphemism for what we have been calling “dialectic” here. (We use the term “euphemism” here, for some may find the obligation to think offensive in these circumstances.)

Tyrants suffer from such a disorder according to Plato. The tyrant is the unhappiest of human beings for Plato for he has lost all sense of “otherness”. The loss of the sense of otherness, as Socrates observed, is the misery that results from desiring evil and obtaining it. Such misery is the inability to love. The inability to love creates the mass meaninglessness which is this misery on the social level. We can also see this disorder in the quotes from Dostoyevsky which begin this writing on Trump. Such a loss is possible for all and, therefore, forgiveness should also be possible for all.

A person with malignant narcissism may harm others to gain attention, feed their sense of superiority, and get what they want. Trump provides examples of these characteristics in abundance. For this reason, a person who is a malignant narcissist may also have traits of antisocial personality disorder. Individuals with this illness disregard or are hostile toward the rights of others; they tend to be aggressive and at times violent; they show a lack of remorse for harming others, a tendency to lie, repeatedly break the law, are chronically irresponsible and are impulsive or reckless in their actions. The biography of Trump and his daily actions provide copious examples of these characteristics.

A person with malignant narcissism may also appear superficially charming. We saw such superficial charm in the character of Meno and our discussion on that dialogue. Trump, too for some, is found to be charming. Malignant narcissists may manipulate people to gain praise through the use of gaslighting or lie about others to depict themselves in a more flattering light. We ask how 74,000,000 Americans could have voted for Trump a second time. Narcissists are sometimes charming. They are plausible, or the grift they use wouldn’t work. They show confidence and creativity as well as arrogance, impulsivity, irritability and diminished judgment. Americans refuse to recognize the evidence which is before their eyes regarding Trump. They forgive his behavior. They rationalize for him because they do not wish to believe he is who he appears to be even though he explicitly shows himself to be what he really is.

People who have a narcissistic personality crave attention and acclaim. They believe they are special and want others to believe this, too. After all, they have been told since they were infants that they are special by the mere fact that they have been born. They do not have to achieve anything and they may feel that they are due this recognition from all of those about them. Their mantels are filled with “certificates of participation” which they have convinced themselves mean more than what they do. As they grow older, they may seek the attention they want through positive strategies, such as getting a good job or being charming; or negative ones, such as lying to others or abusing loved ones.

A man saying he knows “more about ISIS than the generals” and “I alone can fix it” is grandiose to the point of pretension. (Experts on interior decoration might be able to expand on this with regard to Trump’s “Versailles” taste in appointing his residences. He shares more than the flimflam with Twain’s Duke and Dauphin.) His repeated lying reflects his constant need for attention. Lack of empathy is evidenced in the constant violation of the rights of others from grabbing women to grabbing babies from their mothers’ arms. Absolute disregard for others is demonstrated in his constant grifts: tricking others out of their money without remorse or any acknowledgement of the harm he is doing to them. Trump’s insistence that he is entitled to whatever he wishes to possess, such as the nation’s top-secret documents without regard for national security, is another example.

Trump and the Fact/Value Distinction:

The social sciences’ need for the fact/value distinction, rooted in the separation of “consciousness” from “conscience”, prevents them from making judgements on sociopaths or psychopaths since this would require them to judge a person’s moral character or conscience (what we have been calling arete or “human excellence” in this writing), neither of which science can objectively prove the existence of or judge. Such an inability shows a deprivation of “consciousness” in those sciences themselves and is their required moral obtuseness.

When the judgement was made by the psychologist John Gartner that “Trump suffers from malignant narcissism, a diagnosis [that is] far more toxic and dangerous than mere narcissistic personality disorder because it combines narcissism with three other severely pathological components: paranoia, sociopathy, and sadism”, his diagnosis was dismissed by the American Psychology Association. According to Fromm, when combined with paranoia, sociopathy and sadism, this perfect storm of psychopathology defines the ‘quintessence of evil,’ the closest thing psychiatry has to describing “a true human monster.” Such a description of Trump was immediately attacked in “official” psychological circles.

Gartner goes on to describe Trump’s narcissism: (he knows “more about everything than anyone” and “has empathy for no one but himself”); paranoia (“his demonization of the press, minorities, immigrants, and anyone who disagrees with him, are all signs of paranoia”); sociopathy (“a diagnosis that describes people who constantly lie, violate norms and laws, exploit other people, and show no remorse”); and sadism (“He takes gleeful pleasure in harming and humiliating other people. He is undoubtedly the most prolific cyberbully in history.”).

Allen Frances, the chair of the task force that wrote the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders IV, wrote in the NY Times: “I wrote the criteria that define this disorder, and Mr. Trump doesn’t meet them. He may be a world-class narcissist, but this doesn’t make him mentally ill, because he does not suffer from the distress and impairment required to diagnose a mental disorder.” (This presumes that because Trump is able to “function” effectively and efficiently in our world, he lives in a “real world” and not the world that he, through his sycophants, have constructed for themselves.) For Mr. Frances, apparently, threats of violence and abusive actions against women, for instance, do not make a human being “mentally ill”; they do not create “distress and impairment” for the abuser and the abused. Mr. Frances continues: “Psychiatric name-calling is a misguided way of countering Mr. Trump’s attack on democracy. He can, and should, be appropriately denounced for his ignorance, incompetence, impulsivity, and pursuit of dictatorial powers.” “In other words, his behavior may be bad, but that does not mean that he’s mentally ill.” I myself can only add that madness can only run deep in a society which holds forth its opposite. The Tarasoff rule, which requires psychiatrists to notify the appropriate authorities and individuals (in this case the American people) of a man who presents a clear and present danger to the them does not apply in Trump’s case evidently. The American Psychiatric Association’s chief funding is from the pharmaceutical industry which was quite supportive of Trump’s anti-Medicare and anti-Medicaid positions. The authoritarian state requires corruption and nepotism.

Trump and the Christian Nationalist Movement

Pope Alexander VI

The Christian evangelical movement strives to make America into a fascistic theocracy which is somewhat ironic since its sworn enemies are those other national theocracies (Iran, China) that have put their own idols in place for their own worshipping, be those idols of a religious or political nature. Religion is what we bow down to or what we look up to, and this is why the virtue of piety is linked to what we have come to understand as human excellence. Piety and virtue arete have always been held together.

Human beings cannot live without some meaning of some kind. Mass meaninglessness seeks for something that will provide it with the sole truth regarding the nature of the things that are and give meaning to those things and to the the worlds in which those things appear. The Christian nationalists seek to turn Christ into an “armed prophet” rather than the failed “unarmed prophet” of the New Testament and in doing so leave their Christianity and the Christ of the New Testament behind them.

The distinction between “armed” and “unarmed” prophets was first noted by the Italian political philosopher Machiavelli in his writings. For Machiavelli, Christ the “unarmed” prophet failed in establishing a kingdom while other “armed” prophets were successful in doing so. The best example was Moses. In Machiavelli’s lifetime, Pope Alexander VI turned the Roman Catholic Church into the “armed prophet”, and the later horrors of the Spanish Inquisition, which began in 1478, could be said to be primarily of his doing. (More will be said about Machiavelli and Pope Alexander VI in the summary comments on these writings.)

That Machiavelli, the first philosopher of power, was evil goes without saying; he himself says as much about himself. The evangelical Christians appear to have forgotten the three temptations or tests of Christ that we spoke about in Part I of our “Sketch”. Where Christ succeeded, they have failed; where Christ failed, they are hoping to succeed.

Thomas Jefferson’s Bible

Christian Nationalism has created a mythological version of American history. It runs roughly as follows: “America was founded as a Christian nation; the founders were traditional Christians; the founding documents are based on Biblical principles; America has a special role to play in history; it has therefore been blessed with enormous power and prosperity; however, those blessings and those missions are endangered by the presence of non-whites, non-Christians, and non-native born people on American soil.” It should not be surprising to see the connections with neo-Nazi movements and the acceptance of those movements by the Christian Nationalists.

Christian Nationalism is powerfully associated with various political positions including: opposition to immigration, abortion, gun control, and mask-wearing and support for punitive policing, mass incarceration, capital punishment, gerrymandering, voter suppression, and—as should be obvious by now—support for Donald Trump.

While American evangelicalism has not been Christian Nationalist per se, its support for Donald Trump has been moving it closer to the desire for a fascistic theocracy. This change has been an evolutionary process over the century for evangelicalism. Donald Trump and American evangelicals have never been natural allies. Trump has owned casinos, flaunted mistresses in the tabloids, and clearly has not read the Bible in his lifetime for when asked to quote his favourite verse he said “It’s too personal” and evaded the question.

In 2016 many people doubted whether Trump could gain the support of evangelicals, whose support he needed. He chose Mike Pence, an evangelical Christian, as his vice-presidential running mate. Eight years later, evangelical support for the former president and current Republican frontrunner is no longer in question, and the Covid 19 pandemic had a lot to do with it. Evangelicals saw the Covid shut down as an attack upon them using “godless science” and leftist philosophies, and they rebelled against it. This process has gradually evolved to where there are now prominent evangelical leaders who have come to believe that Trump is “God’s instrument on Earth.”

Judge Arthur Engoron

Like the Holy Roman Church 500 years before it, many in the evangelical Christian movement have succumbed to the third temptation of Christ. Many of its leaders suffer from the paranoia and sociopathy that characterizes malignant narcissism present in today’s world, and their relationship to Trump is entirely transactional. This has given the appearance of ‘a cult of personality’ surrounding Trump.

The evangelical concerns have become manifest in the ‘culture wars’ that are ongoing in the USA and have intensified since the election of Barack Obama, a black President, in 2008 and Trump’s “descent down the golden escalator” to announce his candidacy for President of the United States in 2015. The lines separating the evangelical movement and white Christian Nationalism have become very blurry indeed. Judge Arthur Engoron’s judgement that Trump’s “lies and lack of remorse border on the pathological” was a conservative assessment of the man’s character, but this characterization apparently does not affect the support given to him by evangelical and Christian nationalist followers.

When Trump’s part in history is finished, it will be hard to look upon the man as a tragic figure rather than as the clown or buffoon of a comedy. (In a survey of professional historians, Trump was voted the worst President in the history of the United States.) The hero of a tragedy must be an essentially good man who, through his own lack of moderation sophrosyne and wise judgement phronesis, his own lack of self-knowledge, misses the mark in his judgements of how things really are and thus brings about his nemesis or “just desserts” which is usually his death.

One is hard-pressed to find aspects of goodness in Trump’s character. Trump is the quintessential “human being as surface phenomenon” and his life has been consistent in this aspect of his character and his actions; it has been one of image and deceit, lack of depth. His capacity for bringing about evil and mischief was demonstrated by his choice to enter politics in the USA. His being elected as leader was an example of technology’s effect on the human soul of human beings. That a fraud and villain could be seen as a model of human excellence says much not only about the situation in the USA but also about the condition of human beings whose being is determined by the technological in the modern age.

Featured

Sketch for a Portrait of Evil: Part III

The Red Dragon and the Beast from the Sea

Adolf Eichmann of Nazi Germany

Good can be radical; evil can never be radical, it can only be extreme, for it possesses neither depth nor any demonic dimension yet–and this is its horror–it can spread like a fungus over the surface of the earth and lay waste the entire world. Evil comes from a failure to think.”― Hannah Arendt, Eichmann in Jerusalem: A Report on the Banality of Evil

Evil comes from a failure to think. It defies thought for as soon as thought tries to engage itself with evil and examine the premises and principles from which it originates, it is frustrated because it finds nothing there. That is the banality of evil.”― Hannah Arendt

As there is an inner connection between consciousness and conscience, there is also an inner connection between the ability or inability to think and the problem of evil. Since thinking’s end is to bring to presence, to bring to unconcealment, evil abhors this effort since evil abhors the light. Evil requires shadows, illusions, obfuscations; it is the enemy of truth and unconcealment, and such unconcealment is “consciousness”. Evil abhors the light and flies from the light which is “consciousness” itself. Contrary to the “nothingness” of evil that Arendt finds (this is merely its nihilism), we find that evil is ubiquitous and that its presence is everywhere. This ubiquity makes evil only appear to be banal and contributes to its banality. Because of the horror shown in its unconcealment, it remains unspoken and is, literally, the ‘unspeakable’. If there is anything demonic about evil, it is its ‘unspeakableness’.

For Arendt, the faculty of thinking (the dynamis of thinking, the possibility and “potentiality” of thinking) is not the erotic “thirst” for knowledge; it is a potentia of every human being and not the privilege of only a few. (This is a somewhat erroneous view of Plato and of Aristotle since both see ‘the desire to know’, the eros for knowledge, as the essence of human being itself and not just a characteristic of the few.) The roots of Arendt’s thinking are to be found in the neo-Kantians of 19th century Germany, the Hermann Cohen school of Kant at Marburg, Germany where Arendt famously (and notoriously) attended classes held by Martin Heidegger.

Arendt believes that if Kant is right and the faculty of thought has a “natural aversion” against accepting its own results as “solid axioms” (because they are merely the “opinions” of Plato), then we cannot expect any moral propositions or commandments, no final code of conduct from the thinking activity, least of all a final definition of what is good and what is evil. For Arendt, good and evil are “values” which the thinking activity creates as principles for its conduct from out of the principle of reason (technology), and not self-existing realities which thinking must attempt to comprehend. If it is true that thinking deals with invisibles, it follows that it is “out of order” in Arendt’s view since Arendt believes that we move in a world of appearances in which the most radical experience is that of the disappearance that is our death. By ‘radical’, we interpret Arendt to mean ‘most real’, ‘most deep’, ‘most grounded’. Contrary to Arendt’s thinking, the most radical experience for the ‘thinker’ is the experience of the absence of God which later becomes ‘the death of God’.

Arendt’s analysis of evil focuses on the evils which result from systems put in place by totalitarian regimes. That these regimes are predicates of the subject technology as we have stated here, the systems that those regimes put in place must also contribute to the “metaphysical” ends of that technology which are the logistics in preparation for warfare. In her early analysis, she does not address the character and culpability of individuals who take part in the perpetration of evil within those systems.

View of the entrance to the main camp of Auschwitz (Auschwitz I), bearing the motto “Arbeit Macht Frei” (Work makes one free)

In Eichmann in Jerusalem: A Report on the Banality of Evil, Arendt turns her attention to individual culpability for evil through her analysis of the Nazi functionary Adolf Eichmann who was tried in Jerusalem for organizing the deportation and transportation of Jews to the Nazi concentration and extermination camps. Arendt went to Jerusalem in 1961 to report on Eichmann’s trial for The New Yorker magazine. In Eichmann in Jerusalem, she argues that “desk murderers” or “schedulers of trains” such as Eichmann were not motivated by demonic or monstrous motives. They were motivated merely by ambition and recognition, common motives among human beings. Instead, according to Arendt, “It was sheer thoughtlessness—something by no means identical with stupidity—that predisposed Eichmann to become one of the greatest criminals of that period” (Arendt 1963, 287–288). According to Arendt, Eichmann’s motives and character were banal or trite rather than monstrous. She describes him as a “terrifyingly normal” human being who simply did not think very deeply about what he was doing.

Plato distinguishes between thinking and knowing, between reason with its representational images composed of numbers and words (logos), the eros the urge or need to think and to understand, and the intellect which is capable of certain, verifiable knowledge. Plato separates knowing from thinking as knowing is an action or event that has occurred in the past (gnosis), while thinking is an action that occurs in the present. Knowing and thinking are associated with our being- in- time, and it is through our knowing (gnosis) with the aid of memory that we are able to transcend time.

Historically, thought has become understood and dominated by the idea that it is “reason” due to the Latin understanding and translation of logos as “reason” and the subsequent essence of human beings’ being described as the animale rationale. As we have tried to show up to this point, in the modern, thought is determined as logic and logistics, the theoretical episteme of “knowing” and the logistike or technai of “making” or “making happen”.

Through history, the pistis or “faith” and “trust” established by the schema, the metaphysical underpinnings of representational thinking that has become technology, the framing, requires the certainty and correctness of the correspondence between the mind’s thinking and the object that is thought. This agreement is the correspondence theory of truth. The technological is one aspect of being’s revealing. The irony is that it is through this view of reason that we have discovered that human beings’ essence may not, in fact, be reason; and because of this, in the ‘eye of reason’ so understood, human beings have become dispensable, usable, and disposable resources. Nietzsche is the philosopher who thought through this and shows this most clearly.

The metaphysical underpinnings of representational thinking attempt to ‘stamp becoming with the character of being’, which Nietzsche asserted as technology, the ‘highest form of the will-to-power’. For Nietzsche, technology as will-to-power requires a thinking and a willing that is beyond good and evil. We can see how this view of thinking and willing can be derived from Plato’s Divided Line if we view it from only one direction, with only one side of the face of Eros. In such thinking, the other face of Eros simply does not exist for it has not been experienced.

Immanuel Kant

“Consciousness” and “conscience” (“with knowledge”) in Plato are the same thing; one cannot be ‘conscious’ and not have a ‘conscience’. The two have become separated, and “conscience” ceases to be the word of the logos in the soul and becomes Kant’s “practical reason”. A man such as Eichmann was simply not ‘conscious’ (in a Platonic sense) and therefore had no ‘conscience’ even though Eichmann insisted that his moral position derived from Kant, perhaps revealing the inadequacies of Kant.

The interior dialogue of thought which is true consciousness can only be done when one has gone home and examines things, when one takes a moment to stop and think. This stopping to think is antithetical to technology. Thinking, reflection, attention and contemplation is a private act and so technology bores ever more into the privacy of individuals to destroy it. Someone who does not know the discourse of the interior dialogue or monologue between the “me and myself” will not mind nor care about contradicting himself and he will never be able or willing to give an account of what he says or does, nor will he mind committing any crimes since he is sure they will be forgotten the next moment. Such was the condition of Adolf Eichmann, and such is the condition of Donald Trump. Social pathologies are present in both and they were there before they arrived on the scene. In these pathologies, they mirror the societies of which they are members.

Thinking in its non-cognitive, non-specialized sense is a natural need eros of human life and is given to every human being. Specialists in thinking are also subject to the inability to think as it is an ever present possibility for everybody. However, this non-wicked “everybody” is capable of infinite evil. As Arendt notes regarding Eichmann: “The trouble with Eichmann was precisely that so many were like him, and that the many were neither perverted nor sadistic, that they were, and still are, terribly and terrifyingly normal. From the viewpoint of our legal institutions and of our moral standards of judgment, this normality was much more terrifying than all the atrocities put together.” The lack of a “conscience” was present in its absence just as “consciousness” was present in its absence among the many, the “everybody” and the “nobodies”.

Adolf Eichmann

The most massive moral failure of European history was “the final solution of the problem of the Jews”. This “final solution” was made possible through technology and was a predicate of that technology. The Jews were perceived as ‘a problem’ that needed to be fixed; successfully fixing this problem was the motivation behind Adolf Eichmann’s ambition in the day-to-day details of his life. The ‘fixing’ of this problem first required the eradication of any consciousness that the Jews were, in fact, other human beings. They might just as well be coal or any other resource that the regime needed at the time to ‘fix a problem’. The “otherness” of the Jewish people as human beings, as neighbours, had to be taken away from them. Once this was done, ‘conscience’ had no role to play since “consciousness” was no longer present, and Eichmann remained unrepentant for the remainder of his life for he believed he had done nothing wrong and was ‘only following orders’ or directives from the higher-ups in the regime.

As human beings, we all have the potential to think…or not to think, to be conscious or not be conscious. This is the essence of our freedom as was shown in our discussion of the Meno. For a great many human beings, the need to earn their daily bread causes them to be caught up in massive corporate or bureaucratic structures that enable evil’s flourishing. These structures are the products of, or the outcomes of, the technology that has led to their being; just as our computers and handphones are the tools made possible by that technology and which owe their being to that technology: they are not technology itself. The eradication of human beings is the ultimate goal required by technology and, thus, the destruction of “conscience” and “consciousness” is a requirement for this realization for these are the essential elements of what human beings are. As this decaying and eradicating process slowly unfolds, human beings become less humane.

Lack of self-knowledge and thoughtlessness go hand in hand. In the technological, the logos that distinguishes human beings from all other beings is brought to presence as cliches, stock phrases, and the adherence to standardized codes of expression and conduct. (Meno’s learning from Gorgias as an example; Eichmann’s responses to the questions put to him at his trial; Donald Trump’s media events.) The human being is made to fit the “brand” or image of the corporation or public entity to which they belong; if they do not, they are not “true Nazis” or RINOs. When they do not do so, they will no longer be a part of that entity.

The corporations (and the higher institutions of learning that have modelled themselves upon it such as the Harvards and Yales of the world who have so obviously failed in their goal to “educate” the public) have replaced the polis as the determiner of the character of those who belong to it; the regime in which the corporation happens to be placed is secondary. This ‘fitting in’, this ‘fittedness’ (the perverse, evil, ersatz form of ‘justice’) has the socially recognized function of protecting us against “reality” by giving to us an ‘alternative reality’ against consciousness and conscience when we come up against reality. The individual’s thinking attention is an inhibitor and an enemy to the efficiency and effectiveness of the technology that interprets the “reality” (gives it its meaning) that the facts and events make by virtue of their existence in their certain way. (Arendt, The Life of the Mind). As Arendt notes, “The sad truth is that most evil is done by people who never make up their minds to be good or evil.” Arendt is here describing the technological human being, or humanity in the technological age.

There appears to be a clear connection and relationship between the fact-value distinction (the separation and distinction between judgements of “fact” from judgements of “value” so necessary for the seeing and thinking of our modern day social sciences), and the separation of “consciousness” and “conscience” as it reveals itself in our day-to-day lives. Since science is unable to objectively prove the existence of a person’s “moral character” or “conscience”, science is unable to pass judgements on the actions that human beings are capable of committing or on the acts that human beings have committed. Science, by necessity, must be morally obtuse. The terms “good” and “evil” simply have no meaning for it because they are “values” not real existent things or beings; they are surface phenomenon only. In this they follow Nietzsche’s influence on 19th century thought, but its roots are from much earlier in Western thinking.

As we have shown in our discussion of the Meno, this inability to determine what human excellence is is at the root of the lack of a “moral compass” among so many human beings living today. Since the modern day social sciences are a predicate of the subject technology, this is an example of technology’s determining or shaping of the logos or language over the last several centuries. In the USA, the American Psychological Association’s application of the Goldwater Rule towards the book The Dangerous Case of Donald Trump is an example. The APA is fully capable of giving advice with equal alacrity to tyrants or monarchs (and because it does so, it receives its annual grants and dispensations from various sources, primarily the pharmaceutical industry, to carry on as it does. Drugs are a necessity to counteract the mass meaninglessness that the technological society has produced.)

In describing the evil that was Adolf Eichmann, that separation of ‘consciousness’ and ‘conscience’, Arendt stated in Eichmann in Jerusalem: The Banality of Evil regarding Eichmann: “For when I speak of the banality of evil, I do so only on the strictly factual level, pointing to a phenomenon which stared one in the face at the trial. Eichmann was not Iago and not Macbeth, and nothing would have been farther from his mind than to determine with Richard III ‘to prove a villain.’ Except for an extraordinary diligence in looking out for his personal advancement, he had no motives at all… He merely, to put the matter colloquially, never realized what he was doing… It was sheer thoughtlessness—something by no means identical with stupidity—that predisposed him to become one of the greatest criminals of that period. And if this is ‘banal’ and even funny, if with the best will in the world one cannot extract any diabolical or demonic profundity from Eichmann, this is still far from calling it commonplace… That such remoteness from reality and such thoughtlessness can wreak more havoc than all the evil instincts taken together which, perhaps, are inherent in man—that was, in fact, the lesson one could learn in Jerusalem.” (italics mine). In her description of Eichmann here, Arendt is careful to make a distinction between Eichmann and the other Germans who were caught up in the events of their time. She strongly asserts that “if all are guilty, then none are guilty”. Eichmann is specifically guilty because his thoughtlessness as a ‘scheduler of trains’ put him in the position of committing the greatest evils. His actions showed him to have lived out his life within the ring of Gyges. As Arendt stated: “…the greatest evil perpetrated is the evil committed by nobodies, that is, by human beings who refuse to be persons”. By not being a person one is, in a sense, invisible, anonymous.

The difficulty we have with Eichmann is whether or not to conclude that there is an Eichmann in each of us waiting for the appropriate socio-historical conditions to emerge. This, at least, urges us to thoughtfulness and provides us with the moral mission to prevent a repetition of genocidal murder by shaping the world’s political systems to allow for and to protect individual rights and freedoms, things that are currently in great danger of being lost in the USA today.

Eichmann was shaped by the forces of Nazism, and as a “follower” this determined his sense of identity as a self. Under the conditions prevailing during the Third Reich, only “exceptions” could be expected to react “normally”. The Nazi regime was not “normal”. While on the stand before the court in Jerusalem, Eichmann could not reveal anything new about himself because he had chosen an “unchanging” identity, an identity as a starting point by which he established his “self-knowledge” (as was seen in the character of Meno) and not the end point which reveals the true knowledge of the self that is gained through thinking. This lack of self-knowledge leads to an inability to think which leads men like Eichmann to act in the way that they do: erroneously and horribly.

The sense of self-identity in Eichmann was weak: his lack of success in his education and his lack of natural gifts led to his lies about himself about who he really was. “Bragging had always been one of his cardinal vices.” (Arendt, Eichmann p. 49) Eichmann appears to share this vice with Meno and Donald Trump, the other figures that we are exploring in our attempt at a portrait of evil. The facts surrounding Eichmann’s background are varied. Eichmann never harboured any ill feelings against his victims and he made no secret about this fact. He was an ambitious man and his early life failed to realize those ambitions. Like Donald Trump, he was not a reader of books but read newspapers and was a fan of the films of Leni Riefenstahl. He was someone who was prepared to sacrifice everything and everybody for an “ideal” and that ideal had been given to him by the Nazi party.

The distinction between a “movement” and a “party” is that a “movement” is not bound by a policy or program. Nazism was such a movement. (The Republican party of the USA is not bound by a “program” or “policy” currently, and they have no specific one that can be pointed to as their goal. They have devolved from the ‘party of Lincoln’ into a “movement”. The result is a chaos that mirrors the chaos of German politics prior to Hitler’s coming to power. When in power, the regime unified itself behind the military-industrial complex with the goal of righting the wrongs of the Treaty of Versailles.)

It has been noted by biographers that Eichmann was lacking any sense of “otherness”; he was unable to look at anything from the other fellow’s point of view. (Arendt Ibid, p 65) He dwelt within the “bubble” of the “world” created for him by Nazi propaganda. Modern propagandists or “sophists” differ from ancient sophists. As we saw with Meno, the ancient sophist was satisfied with a verbal victory in the moment at the expense of truth whereas the modern propagandist/sophist wishes for a more lasting victory at the expense of reality or the revealing of truth. The truth must, of necessity, remain hidden.

The dual discourse that is the logos shows itself in the modern as it did in ancient times. “Officialese” became Eichmann’s language because he was genuinely incapable of uttering a single sentence that was not a cliché, much in the manner of Meno. He could believe that he was not lying and not deceiving himself for he and his world were in perfect harmony. Trump and his MAGA followers experience this same harmony of lies. The implementers of the “final solution” were not ignorant of what they were doing; they were just prevented from equating it with their “normal” knowledge of murder and lies for their sense of “otherness” had been destroyed.

As was pointed out previously in Part I, the multitude or the “mob” or the “social collective” is what Plato described as the Great Beast. In his day, this was perceived as the polis and the deme that constituted the polis, the town and country. Today we see it as the State, the Nation, etc. The Great Beast that is the collective (no matter which name it goes by) requires “the big lie”, whether it be “the noble lie” of Plato or “the Big Lie” of Joseph Goebbels or that being created by Donald Trump in the USA today, the ‘us vs. them’ lie.

Plato’s “noble lie” is the founding myth of the civic identity of a people grounding that identity in the natural brotherhood of the entire indigenous population (they are all autochthonous, literally “born from the earth”, from before conscious memory), making the city’s differentiated class structure a matter of divine dispensation based on the arete or “excellence” of each individual soul in its ability to carry out its work or function (the demiourgos who molds them puts different elements in their souls in varying strengths such as fire, air, and water; the body is composed of the element of earth). If people can be made to believe that they are brothers, they will be strongly motivated to care for their city and for each other because one’s chief concern is for “one’s own”.

In the Nazi vision of the world, the lack of autochthony of the “wandering” Jews was at the root of the German belief that the Jews were “poisoning the blood” of the German people and could justifiably be exterminated because they were perceived as a threat. They were perceived as aliens and enemies, and certainly not one’s brothers. African and Native Americans were made to suffer the same fate in the USA.

In the history of misinformation there is probably no other document which has caused more evil than The Protocols of the Elders of Zion (which many neo-Nazis today still believe to be fact) and which became a “gospel” of world-wide anti-Semitism. This writing which originated in Russia in 1905 remains as well-read today as it was during its early period. The Protocols is entirely a work of fiction, intentionally written to blame Jews for a variety of ills. It claims to document a Jewish conspiracy to dominate the world. The conspiracy and its alleged leaders, the so-called Elders of Zion, never existed. In 1903, portions of The Protocols of the Elders of Zion were serialized in a Russian newspaper, Znamya (The Banner). The version of the Protocols that has endured and has been translated into dozens of languages, however, was first published in Russia in 1905 as an appendix to The Great in the Small: The Coming of the Anti-Christ and the Rule of Satan on Earth, by Russian writer and mystic Sergei Nilus. (Holocaust Encyclopedia)

At the heart of Nazi propaganda was “the Big Lie” as it was formulated by Joseph Goebbels: “If you tell a lie big enough and keep repeating it, people will eventually come to believe it. The lie can be maintained only for such time as the State can shield the people from the political, economic and/or military consequences of the lie. It thus becomes vitally important for the State to use all of its powers to repress dissent, for the truth is the mortal enemy of the lie, and thus by extension, the truth is the greatest enemy of the State.” Lies, particularly the Big Lie, and the suppression of truth are necessary for the Great Beast to thrive, for truth is the greatest enemy of the Great Beast. The Great Beast requires the Anti-Logos for its health.

In The Origins of Totalitarianism, Arendt states what the impacts of the Big Lie were and could be:

“In an ever-changing, incomprehensible world the masses had reached the point where they would, at the same time, believe everything and nothing, think that everything was possible and that nothing was true. … Mass propaganda discovered that its audience was ready at all times to believe the worst, no matter how absurd, and did not particularly object to being deceived because it held every statement to be a lie anyhow. The totalitarian mass leaders based their propaganda on the correct psychological assumption that, under such conditions, one could make people believe the most fantastic statements one day, and trust that if the next day they were given irrefutable proof of their falsehood, they would take refuge in cynicism; instead of deserting the leaders who had lied to them, they would protest that they had known all along that the statement was a lie and would admire the leaders for their superior tactical cleverness.”

Her words are prophetic for what is currently happening in America. The Internet and social media has exacerbated the effects of the Big Lie among those who do not wish to take on the responsibility of thinking.

The great wars of the 20th century were the “technological wars”. Their outcomes were determined by technology. From the catastrophe of WW I, totalitarian regimes emerged. The totalitarian regimes of the 20th century are not the same as the tyrannies spoken of by the ancient Greeks, and the essential difference between the two is the presence of technology. Within the technological, the evil that came to presence and showed itself in Nazism and in the events of WW II, entered the world stage. The evil that showed itself as Adolf Eichmann is an ever-present strife for all human being-in-the-world, for an Eichmann is present in all of us waiting only for the proper historical circumstances and contexts to come forward. Who among us is not motivated by ambition and a “good reputation” (eudoxa)?

As we have seen from our earlier discussions of Plato’s Divided Line “morality”, when conceived as a fixed body of principles and aims for conduct based on trust and faith fixed by an authority or by choice whether collective or individual (arete as “orthodoxy”), is distinguished from “philosophy” and thinking. Thinking does not prescribe norms or “values”; it is itself the “ethical”, a radical ethics, in that the course of “action” or praxis is already determined and made present by the thinking.

The representational thinking that is the essence of the technological (the “picturing” and “framing”), the lower form of Eros, delivers technological human beings over to mass society that can only find meaning through the gathering and ordering of all their activities and plans (logos) in a way that corresponds to technology. This has resulted in the “mass meaninglessness” characteristic of technological societies at their apogee. This also is the essence and danger of artificial intelligence; it is the precursor to the great evils to come since it will be destructive of the essence of humanity and of any sense of human “excellence”.

What is the relationship between thinking and practical behaviour? Thinking is a praxis a deed, an activity, but it surpasses all other types of praxis in that it is part of the essence of what “human excellence” or “virtue” is, that which allows human beings to surpass and overcome their mere humanity . Thinking itself is two-faced. On the one hand, it permeates action and production and measures these by their grandeur and the utility of their outcomes. At the same time, thinking illuminates itself in its humility, in ‘knowing that one does not know’.

As was shown in the Divided Line, the praxis of thinking can be either theoretical or practical thinking, the enframing application of thought as techne, and the conjunction of these two ways of being-in-the-world. Thinking is also meditation, contemplation, and attention with careful concern for the logos, for speech and its truth. Thinking is not merely a “producing” or “bringing forth” activity, but is rather the arete of the essence of human being. Thinking, when compelled by eros the urge to know, is not “of its own”. When thinking is of its own, it is not always productive of truth. When it is productive of truth, it does so because it is given a “dispensation”. Under the conditions of tyranny, it is far easier to act than to think. “Just do it” is a very apt slogan for the human being-in-the-world under the tyranny of technology. As Socrates notes in the Meno: “what is being miserable but desiring evil and obtaining it?”

The “knowing” and “making” and “making happen” that is technology (that combination of the Greek words techne and logos) shows itself to us as no mere “means” but as a way of revealing the world and thus a way of being-in-the-world. Through the history of Western philosophy and science, the world came to reveal itself as a ‘disposable object’, a picture, an idea of producing, a product of the imagination and reason. (We have attempted to show this in our previous discussion of the Divided Line.) The West at some point (perhaps in that period known as the Renaissance) made a choice that it would concern itself with the lower form of eros and attempt to bring about that justice that appeared absent from the Necessity of the world’s “reality”. Science became “the theory of the real”. Human beings became the centre of that world; but at the same time, they themselves became an object within that world-view.

The revealing that rules in modern technology is a challenging which puts to nature the unreasonable demand that it supplies energy that can be extracted and stored as such. But does this not hold true for the old windmill as well? Its sails do indeed turn in the wind; but they are left entirely to the wind’s blowing. The windmill does not “unlock energy” from the air currents in order to store it. Agriculture became the mechanized food industry and we have seen a number of counter movements to this view of agriculture such as the “organic food” movement. In the our daily activities, air is now set upon to yield nitrogen, the earth to yield ore, ore to yield uranium; uranium is set upon to yield atomic energy, which can be released either for destruction or for peaceful use. The earth and the human beings within it are viewed as “resources”, disposable resources.

Martin Heidegger

There is a strange, uncanny interdependence of thoughtlessness and evil and that appearance which appears to be thought (the “imitative thought” of technology) and how it is related to the essence of evil. The 20th century’s greatest philosopher, Martin Heidegger, showed this uncanny relation in a comment made in his Black Notebooks which has made quite a scandal in academic circles and persists in being scandalous due to Heidegger’s silence regarding the Shoah in the post-war years: “Agriculture is now a mechanized food industry, in essence the same as the production of corpses in the gas chambers and extermination camps, the same as the blockading and starving of countries, the same as the production of hydrogen bombs”. To be clear, Heidegger does not say that the Holocaust is identical to modern agriculture. He is saying that they share the same ‘essence’, that is the essence of technology, what in German is called Gestell the ‘enframing’, the ‘schema’. What the essence of technology is is the banality-of-evil that Hannah Arendt speaks of, “the evil that spreads like a fungus” throughout everything. These aspects of evil share the same essence but they are not identical with evil itself nor are they identical to each other, just as an oak or a willow are not identical even though they share the same essence of treeness.

In The Human Condition Arendt says: “Love, by its very nature, is unworldly, and it is for this reason rather than its rarity that it is not only apolitical but anti-political, perhaps the most powerful of all anti-political forces.” Love, attention, thought deal with the private rather than the public sphere. The private and public spheres are constantly in strife with each other. It is the private aspect that gives to love the ‘unworldly’ character that Arendt speaks about. Since the public sphere is concerned with turning all that is into an “object”, the individual is faced with the constant challenge to remain engaged with it. One cannot love an object. Because the seeking of truth is what makes human beings human we can say that the seeking of truth, whether from the lower or upper forms of Eros, is done because it is good.

Corruption is an essential requirement for evil to flourish. Historical documents from the times of the Nazi regime show the horrible comedy of some of the meetings between Eichmann and the leaders of the Jewish communities in the various countries under German occupation. The shameful role of the Vatican throughout the Holocaust exemplifies the lack of morals and ethics that occurs when one compromises with the “earthly powers” of geo-politics: the Church’s concern for its members in Germany allowed them to overlook what was occurring to the Jewish people even though they were well aware of it. (As a note, Martin Heidegger was a Catholic.)

The issue of thinking and thought and its relation to evil asks the question of whether or not it is “possible” to carry out evil “thoughtlessly”. Socrates long ago asserted that “no one knowingly does evil”, and this assumes that there are two types of “thinking” being discussed by those who assert that Eichmann knew full-well what he was doing during his time as “the scheduler of trains” and those who assert that he was neither “conscious” nor had a “conscience” regarding his actions. In the Third Reich, evil had lost the quality by which most people recognize it–the quality of temptation, which is the ‘consciousness’ and ‘conscience’ in which it is commonly recognized. Eichmann was successful in organizing the chaos that was ‘the final solution’ because his office organized the “logistics”, the means of transportation that were behind the massacre. He did not determine who would work, or who would die for he did not hold any such extraordinary power. Doing evil became equated with ‘doing one’s duty’, with ‘getting on with the job’, and the evil involved in this was not discernable because there was no thinking involved in doing one’s job.

The success of the Nazi regime required the compliance of the Wehrmacht, the State, and the industrial bureaucracies: the military/industrial complex as a predicate of its subject technology wherein it finds its essence. This compliance was forthcoming due to the universal rage at the terms of the Treaty of Versailles. The sheer injustice of the Treaty made this rage justified to some extent. Is the same justification for rage present in the followers of Trump and the Christian nationalists in the USA today? Is their rage dependent on their perceived loss of power in their country, their fear of the threat of becoming ‘meaningless’ in the country in which they were born, of their being ‘replaced’? what are the roots of their ressentiment? The USA is not autochthonous because its making as a country did not occur before conscious memory (as is the case with the polis in Plato’s ‘noble lie’ regarding autochthony or rootedness and with many European nations).

The technological administrative massacres of Eichmann are not unique to the 20th century. The conquest of North America began with the genocide of its Native Peoples and the establishment of its colonies based on slavery. While these ‘facts’ are evil enough in themselves, the attempts to be ‘intentionally ignorant’ of those evils further exacerbates the difficulty of coming to some sense of self-knowledge of who one is as a North American, and it weakens the capacity and the capability of thinking regarding one’s own actions.

Within the parameters of the social sciences’ “fact/value” distinction, there are many people who want to abandon the concept of evil because they may be overwhelmed by the task of understanding and preventing evil or they are overwhelmed by the calling to do so and would rather focus on the less daunting task of questioning the motives of people who still use the term. This is part of the quixotic nature of the task of trying to make evil a visible phenomenon. This is strange, uncanny since evil is the most prominent of ‘surface phenomenon’ and has no depth. It, nevertheless, is ‘radical’ in nature. Arendt, following Kant, denies the radicality of evil.

The problem we have is that evil persistently refuses to be an abstract concept try as we might to make it as such. This is because evil is not a “value”, not something of human knowing and human making but something which has an essence of its own and exists as and in its own. Evil, like the idea of technology, has many predicates. We may try to look at “evil actions” and throw some light on them by contrasting them with arete or “human excellence”. We may look to the “evil personality” and try to show the agency of thoughtlessness behind evil’s flourishing. We may look at analyses of “evil institutions” and seek to determine the origins of evil in those places.

Those ‘fact/value’ scientists who are skeptical of using the term evil find that the concept of evil requires unwarranted metaphysical commitments to the notion of a devil or daemon, or notions of “possession” by dark spirits. We have tried to show here aspects of what “possession” may, in fact, mean through our discussions of the various faces of Eros and the Logos. The urge to turn all that is into an ‘object’ so that it will give us its reasons for being as it is causes many individuals to abandon any notion of trying to come to terms with evil for evil resists “explanation”; like life itself it remains uncanny, mysterious even though it surrounds us like the sea surrounds a fish. (A joke: Two young fish are swimming lazily when another older fish passes by and says “Morning boys, how’s the water?” The two young fish continue swimming for a moment when one turns to the other and says “What the hell is water?”)

The modern day social scientist is uncomfortable with “uncanniness”. The concept of evil is “useless” because of its uncanniness. In true modern day social scientific fashion, the American Psychological Association or APA, sees the concept of evil as harmful or dangerous when used in moral, political, and legal judgements or contexts, and so, it has recommended that it should not be used in those contexts, if at all i.e. the ‘fact/value’ distinction must rule. Modern day social science requires moral obtuseness.

The final stage of evil’s corruption is perversity or wickedness. Donald Trump’s speeches to his MAGA followers illustrate this aspect of evil’s projection onto others as Donald Trump constantly calls his political enemies ‘perverse’ and ‘wicked’. As we have seen with our discussion of the Meno, someone with a perverse will inverts the proper order of the incentives that might be present. Meno, instead of prioritizing the moral law over all other incentives, prioritizes self-interest over the moral law. His actions conform to the moral law only if they are in his perceived self-interest. Someone who acts only out of their perceived self-interest need not do anything wrong because actions which best promote their self-interest may conform to the moral law in place at the time. But since the reason he performs morally right actions is self-interest and not because those actions are morally right, his actions have no moral worth and, according to Kant, his will manifests the worst form of evil possible for a human being. Kant considers someone with a perverse will an evil person (Kant 1793, Religion Within the Limits of Reason Alone Bk I, 25).

For Arendt, radical evil involves making human beings as human beings superfluous. Again we reiterate: this is the end of technology. This superfluidity is accomplished when human beings are made into living corpses who lack any spontaneity or freedom, when “consciousness” and “conscience” are separated. According to Arendt, a distinctive feature of radical evil is that it isn’t done for humanly understandable motives such as self-interest, but merely to reinforce totalitarian control and the idea that everything is possible. Here we can see radical evil’s connection with technology. Totalitarian and authoritarian regimes are predicates of the subject technology. The future technological world, if it can come into being before it destroys itself, will be a great tyranny. The ‘mass meaninglessness’ required by it will fulfill Socrate4s’ saying regarding evil: “What is being miserable but desiring evil and obtaining it”.

Featured

Sketch For a Portrait of Evil: The Essence of Evil: Sections V – VII

The text describes the connection between justice, language, and evil as portrayed in Plato’s Republic. It explores how justice is linked to human society and outlines the temptations of Christ as depicted in the Christian Bible. The relationship between language, technology, and thought is scrutinized as a driving force for evil in modern society. It presents language as a transformative tool that influences human existence and understanding.

Section V: The Collective and Evil

The Red Dragon and the Beast of the Sea

If injustice is an evil that can experienced by human beings, then justice must be a social virtue or excellence of human beings. To understand what this excellence or virtue is one must understand the society in which justice is present. If justice is the rendering of what is due to other human beings, what is ‘fitting’ for them, then the question of what is due other human beings comes to the fore. What is our “debt” to other human beings; what do we “owe” them? This can only be determined by our being-with-others in the world. No society or collective is possible without some form of justice, some form of “debt” to others. Even the Mafia requires justice in order to achieve its unjust ends. Donald Trump exhorts his followers to violence in order to protect himself from his own injustice. Thinking and understanding in our being-with-others are more important than enthusiasm or spiritedness when it comes to the bringing about of justice.

In the Republic, a city is necessarily founded in speech for there are no actual cities that are just. The Republic outlines the essential limitations of a political society and these limitations are imposed by Necessity itself and by the being-of-human-beings by nature, what we are as human beings. The dialogue of the Republic is delivered by Socrates to Plato’s brothers, Glaucon and Adeimantus, so it would appear that Plato is concerned about ‘looking after his own’ i.e., his own family. The Republic is a most anti-erotic text, but we must understand this in light of the two-faced nature of Eros itself. In examining the one type of eros that is spoken against, we will come to understand the nature of the Eros that is being spoken for in the dialogue.

In the Republic, the regime mirrors the character of the individuals living within and under the regime. This principle must be kept in mind in order to understand the particular individuals who will be explored in this writing. Meno of Thessaly, Eichmann of Nazi Germany, and Donald Trump of the USA are all products of the regimes of which they are members. This outcome, that the individual will reflect the regime and vice versa, is not surprising given the outline of the Divided Line that Socrates proposes and due to the dual nature of Eros that is in operation at all times within human beings.

Plato lists five types of regimes corresponding to the five main character types of the human soul: 1. Kingship; 2. Oligarchy; 3. Timocracy; 4. Democracy; and 5. Tyranny. There are many more various types of regimes, but these are the main ones and the other regimes may be found to be an admixture of the five. Because of the lack of the virtue of moderation sophrosyne to be found in the cities, Plato thought that “…it is inevitable that such cities constantly rotate
between tyranny, oligarchy, and democracy, and that those ruling such cities are unable to bear the very mention of a just government based on equality under the law.” (Seventh Letter 326d)
Such rotations or revolutions are due to the cities being based on the opinions or doxa that have been derived from the lower form of eros, the appetites, and from the notions of the good that arise through the opinions that develop from such an ethos. The ethos develops from the logoi of the artisans and technicians and determines what arete or human excellence will be conceived to be within the collective. Satisfaction of the needs that arise from the lower form of eros, which is the chief characteristic of oligarchies, democracies and tyrannies, create a laziness on the part of the soul that leads it into a further withdrawal from its desire to unite with the Good.

The Great Beast

\The collective or the social, the polis, is described as a great beast in Bk. VI of Plato’s Republic (493 a-e). The polis is the great corruptor of the souls of human beings, and this corrupting, decaying influence is done primarily through how “education” is perceived to be within the polis:

“Each of these private teachers who work for pay, whom the politicians call sophists and regard as their rivals, inculcates nothing else than these opinions of the multitude which they opine when they are assembled and calls this knowledge wisdom. It is as if a man were acquiring the knowledge of the humors and desires of a great strong beast which he had in his keeping, [493b] how it is to be approached and touched, and when and by what things it is made most savage or gentle, yes, and the several sounds it is wont to utter on the occasion of each, and again what sounds uttered by another make it tame or fierce, and after mastering this knowledge by living with the creature and by lapse of time should call it wisdom, and should construct thereof a system and art and turn to the teaching of it, knowing nothing in reality about which of these opinions and desires is honorable or base, good or evil, just or unjust, [493c] but should apply all these terms to the judgements of the great beast, calling the things that pleased it good, and the things that vexed it bad, having no other account to render of
them, but should call what is necessary just and honorable, never having observed how great is the real difference between the necessary and the good, and being incapable of explaining it to
another. Do you not think, by heaven, that such a one would be a strange educator?” “I do,” he said. “Do you suppose that there is any difference between such a one and the man who thinks
[493d] that it is wisdom to have learned to know the moods and the pleasures of the motley multitude in their assembly, whether about painting or music or, for that matter, politics? For if a man associates with these and offers and exhibits to them his poetry or any other product of his craft or any political service, and grants the mob authority over himself more than is unavoidable, the proverbial necessity of Diomede will compel him to give the public what it likes, but that what it likes is really good and honorable, have you ever heard an attempted proof of this that is not simply ridiculous?” [493e]

In establishing an outline for a portrait of evil, it is necessary to discuss Plato’s Great Beast as well as the three temptations of Christ from the Gospel of Matthew in the Christian Bible. In the Republic, Thrasymachus is the character who acts like the city of Athens and his behavior is, initially, that of a beast. He is the representative of the polis as he is a rhetorician, and he is among those who form the opinions of the polis for pay. He is dependent on the polis for his
livelihood and his livelihood is dependent on his technē, to initiate the opinions that the polis will eventually uphold. Socrates eventually ‘tames’ Thrasymachus through shame, for this is a quality that distinguishes human beings from other animals or beasts: we are capable of feeling shame.

Those who succumb to the Great Beast are those who think and act in conformity with the prejudices and reactions of the multitude to the detriment of the individual search for truth and goodness that is the essence of thinking. The modern day phenomenon of “intentional ignorance” is an example of the Greek expression of “Diomede’s necessity”. Because Odysseus was essential for the destruction of Troy Diomedes, the admiral of the Greek navy, refrained
from punishing him. From this action was said to have arisen the Greek proverbial expression “Diomedes’ necessity”, applied to those who act contrary to their inclination for what they perceive as the greater good. For the Greeks, the Trojan War was a great evil, a great error. The implication is that the pre-conceived conception of the ‘good end justifying any means’ is among the greatest of evils.

Because the social is transcendent to the individual, conformity to the social or the collective or to any of the powers which happen to reside in it, is an imitation of the true act of Divine Grace; and the individual who does so conform feels as if they have received a divine gift. Thoughtfulness is a danger to conformity and is thus a danger to the Great Beast which is founded upon opinion and ignorance.

One of the errors that human beings make is that they fail to recognize the perfection of their imperfection; that is, they fail to recognize their need for otherness. This need for otherness is rooted in the recognition of the beauty of the world and the recognition of beauty in general. This failure of acknowledging the urge of the higher Eros accounts for their succumbing to or
conformity with the Great Beast, for the false sense of self-sufficiency destroys the Eros that urges them to greater human excellence (virtue) and causes them to lack a sense of otherness or justice in its true sense. In the traditional religions of the world, this is understood as ‘sin’. Sin is, literally, the denial of the light. Thoughtfulness is the enemy of “opinion” or doxa. Tolerance for every opinion is impossible, contrary to what might be believed by the liberals of today. The fact/value distinction ultimately leads to intolerance rather than to any ‘value neutral’ thinking.

The desire for Totalitarianism is the desire for the destruction of thought, the elimination of the thinking individual. It is “sinful” both in the collective and in the individual sense. Totalitarianism desires to destroy thought and thinking because thought is dangerous to it. Because societies rest on opinions, the historical knowledge which is the orthodoxy that devolves into dogma, they are subject to change, revolution (what the artist/poet William Blake represented through his figure of Orc). The movement from “orthodoxy” to dogmatism is a natural or necessary descent. The nihilism at the base of these totalitarian regimes is exhibited in “the thousand year old Reich” etc. which believes if it cannot exist, then nothing should or will exist. This is a similarity that these regimes share with many cults. The cult element must be present within them.

In the Divided Line of Plato, we can see a distinction between what Plato called the ‘true’ arts and those he called the ‘sham’ arts. For example, medicine is a ‘true’ art for it seeks the health of the body; cookery is a ‘sham’ art for it seeks pleasure in its hopeful end of contributing to the body’s health. In the Republic the character of Glaucon, one of Plato’s brothers is shown, due to his misguided erotic nature, to succumb to both duress and temptations. Glaucon is depicted as the ‘democratic man’. The Republic itself is Plato’s most anti-erotic dialogue, but the two-faced eros which is attacked in it is that eros that shows its most debased side, the lower eros. In its structure, the Republic resembles the spiraling gyres illustrated here showing an ascent and a descent. The peak of the ascent in Republic occurs in Bks. VI and VII while the descent occurs from Bks. VIII-X, ending in the myth of Ur.

In modern day regimes, in those societies leaning toward totalitarianism and authoritarianism, we see an alliance between the mob and the elite, the convergence of the intellectuals (in America, the lawyers of Harvard, Yale, and Princeton) and the gutter born movements of the radical left and right. There is a shared contempt for “parliamentary politics” and the rule of law based on the belief in the “phoniness” of the appeals made by the bourgeois to the “public interest” or the “common good”. In the oligarchic, democratic and tyrannic regimes, politics becomes subservient to the appetites i.e. the political sphere becomes the administrative and protective apparatus required by the technological and economic realms. The activities of production and
consumption come to dominate the lives of ordinary citizens and political leaders; and given the determining need for efficiency and speed, the obesity of the citizens through the fast-food industry conjoins with the addictive hope of gambling industry for the individuals who are striving for some form of meaning in the meaninglessness that dominates their living moments.

Section VI: Christianity and the Three Temptations: Contours in the Portrait

The First Temptation of Christ

Since we will be discussing ‘Christian nationalism’ and its connection to evil in Part IV, a few words are necessary in order to clarify what is meant by ‘Christianity’ in this writing. To understand the metaphysical underpinnings of Christianity, its grounds, one needs to recognize that there are three realms within it: the realm of Necessity in which beings dwell (including human beings, AB of the Divided Line) and are given over to its laws (such as gravity),
the realm of Being wherein lie those things that do not change (our principle of reason and the mathematics that result from it, for instance, CD) and the realm of the Good which is beyond both Being and Necessity and is the realm of God. The existence of and dominion over these three realms correspond to the existence of the Triune God or Trinity: the Father (God, the Good), the Son (the Father’s Creation, “the Lamb slain from the foundation of the Earth”, “the Word made flesh”, the Logos), and the Holy Spirit (Grace, the Word). The Father is the Good, the Son is His creation and is the Word made flesh, and the Holy Spirit is the mediator between the two and is the bringer of Grace to human beings.

This is a Platonic interpretation of Christianity. Plato insists that there is a great gulf separating the Necessary from the Good and yet, paradoxically, they are related to each other. In Christian dogma we may say that this is the gulf between God and His Crucifixion. In Christianity, this relation is understood as the Holy Spirit who gives the gift of tongues (the logoi) to those who receive His grace through the parousia (being-present-alongside, being present-
within) of Christ’s crucifixion. (Logos) In His creation of the world, God withdraws from His creation, the realm of Necessity, in order to allow it to be. He is, in a way, the great Artist who like any ordinary artist must also withdraw from his creation in order to allow it to be. The true act of creation is a denial of the Self; it is allowing something to be other than one’s self and is a recognition of “otherness” itself. (This is the most painful reality of the act of abortion: the refusal to allow another being to be for the sake of one’s own self.) The greatest obstacle to our unification with the Good itself is our ego, our “personality”. Through the trials and tests of suffering and affliction, this ego is destroyed. We have this principle given to us in our great Art such as the play King Lear. God’s withdrawal is the example that He gives to us in our relation to ourselves and to the world: we must deny our Selves in order that we may be united with Him.

Because creation is from God, it must be Good for He is all Good and the good is One. Those artists who create from themselves and do not withdraw from their art do not create great art, and this is the foundation of one of our mistaken approaches to appreciating the works of art created where we focus on the biographical, historical, social contexts, and the techniques of artists, thus turning the art into an object over which we stand demanding of it to give us its
reasons for being as it is i.e., its “meaning”. This is what we call the philosophy of “aesthetics” or the “sensual” and its appearance is concurrent with the coming to be of the principle of reason in our philosophy, arts and our sciences. Without this withdrawal of Self from that which is created, there can be no creation and certainly no great creation. There is only a “making” or that which resides in AB of the Divided Line.

When God interacts within the web of Necessity and its physical laws, He Himself is subject to these laws and He submits to these laws. Without such submission on the part of God, a great injustice would occur since only human beings would suffer God’s creation and not God Himself. But God does suffer His creation and has chosen to do so. The most prominent and
important example of this is the crucifixion of Christ where God Himself accepts the death of His Son without intervening to prevent it from happening even though Christ requests that God intervene on His behalf. God’s presence is His absence and silence in the crucifixion. The Lamb is slain from the foundation of the world (creation) (Rev 13: 8) and is the creation itself. Creation is a suffering being.

Fyodor Dostoevsky

This preamble is to prepare us for an interpretation that will lead to an understanding of the three temptations of Christ, and from this interpretation of these temptations to get a much clearer outline of some of the characteristics necessary for any portrait of evil. Fyodor Dostoevsky has written on the three temptations of Christ in his masterpiece “The Grand Inquisitor” from his great novel The Brothers Karamazov. One may find a link
to this text here:

http://www2.hawaii.edu/~freeman/courses/phil100/11.%20Dostoevsky.pdf.

The three temptations or “trials” and “tests” of Christ are all united by their relationship to “power” and of human beings’ possession and relationship to it and, in fact, whether or not human beings can have a true possession of it. The three temptations are related to Necessity, the Self, and the Social. The three temptations or “tests” of Christ focus on: 1. “bread” or food for the body (an essential need of the body) and its relation to grace or the “food for the soul”; 2. “gravity” and the web of Necessity’s relation to the body and to the Self; and 3. political power, or the Self and its relation to the living of human beings in communities. They speak of our needs, or perceived needs, as human beings, and they distinguish between the lower and the higher forms of Eros that we have spoken of earlier.

The Greek word that presents the difficulties for us is “πειρασθῆναι (peirasthēnai)” in the three temptations of Christ. It is translated as “to be tempted”, but it could also be understood as “to be tested” in the way that we test something to ensure its genuineness, its trueness, its authenticity. We might say that the three temptations of Christ are “tests” of Christ in order to
ensure His genuineness or authenticity prior to His Ministry on Earth. As human beings we, too, are tested by these very same temptations at various points throughout our lives. They are our tests of genuineness, authenticity and “human excellence”.

The text from Matthew is as follows:


Matthew: 4:1 Then Jesus was led by the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted by the devil. 2 After he fasted forty days and forty nights he was famished. 3 The tempter came and said to him, “If you are the Son of God, command these stones to become bread.” 4 But he
answered, “It is written, ‘Man does not live by bread alone, but by every word that comes from the mouth of God.’”

5 Then the devil took him to the holy city, had him stand on the highest point of the temple, 6 and said to him, “If you are the Son of God, throw yourself down. For it is written, ‘He will command his angels concerning you’ and ‘with their hands they will lift you up, so that you will not strike your foot against a stone.’” 7 Jesus said to him, “Once again it is written: ‘You are not to put the Lord your God to the test.’”

8 Again, the devil took him to a very high mountain, and showed him all the kingdoms of the world and their grandeur. 9And he said to him, “I will give you all these things if you throw yourself to the ground and worship me.” 10 Then Jesus said to him, “Go away, Satan! For it is written: ‘You are to worship the Lord your God and serve only him.’”11 Then the devil left him, and angels came and began ministering to his needs.

The Gospel of Matthew 4: 1-11

The text of the three temptations suggests that it is the “Spirit” (the Holy Spirit, understood here as Eros in its higher form) that leads Christ into the “wilderness” to be tested by the devil. The “wilderness” as the place of temptation or the test is present in many of our fairy tales and myths, such as “Little Red Cap” (“Little Red Riding Hood”). It is sometimes metaphorically
presented as “the dark woods” or “the belly of the Beast” and so on, and it is the place where the tests occur. Our stories and our cinema continue this tradition of the place of tests in multivarious forms and guises. Plato’s Cave in Republic is the “belly of the Great Beast” (the social) and the test is whether to recognize the light of truth coming from the Sun (the Good) and to begin one’s journey toward the Good, or to return to the world of the “shadows” and its
pleasures and rewards ( this is related to the third temptation). Without the tests or temptations, the soul becomes flabby and weak and loses its “excellence”.

“Every word that comes from the mouth of God” is through the Holy Spirit, and it is His grace that is given to us at every moment of our lives. The logos that comes from “the mouth of God” is Love. This “spiritual bread” is as necessary to the soul as is the bread that is the staple food required of our bodies if we are “to live”. If we are famished we could very well wish that the stones before us would become bread; but they will not do so (the miracles of manna from heaven, the loaves and the fishes, etc. aside), for our hunger, the stones
and the lack of bread are of the realm of Necessity, the realm of time and space.

To insist that the stones before us become bread is to deny the will of God and to attribute evil to God: why does He feed others and not me? It is very easy for us to feel that we are favoured by God when we are well fed. But this, too, is a failure to pass the test: God’s justice is to visit rain upon the just and unjust, the fed and the unfed, in equal amounts. We fail the test in not being able to distinguish the realm of Necessity from the realm of the Good. The “spiritual
bread”, in the form of the Word that comes from the mouth of God, is omnipresent and available to anyone who asks. God is quite capable of turning stones to bread, but to turn stones to bread requires that God cross the vast distance that separates Himself from the Necessity of His creation and He must submit to Necessity’s laws when He does so. Given the recent discoveries of the JWST, one can gain an appreciation of how great a task the crossing of that distance is.

This separation of the realm of Necessity from the realm of the Good and the crossing of the gap between the two realms is highlighted in the second temptation. It is the temptation or test of suicide, an act that we have within our capability but which is denied us because we are not our own. The belief that we are our own, both body and soul (if we still believe in such a thing as a soul) is one that dominates our thinking and actions in the modern age. “To be or not to
be” (and this speech of Hamlet’s encapsulates much that is trying to be said here and is Hamlet’s error, that which makes him a tragic hero) is a temptation or test of God to intervene on our behalf and to deny the law of gravity or the laws of Necessity that separate God from us. When the devil takes Christ to the top of the temple of Jerusalem and asks Him to throw Himself down, Christ’s response is that such an act is a “temptation” of God, and we are denied
putting God to the test: it is God who tests us, not we who test God. To test God is a sin. Our submission to Necessity is our submission to the will of God, and this submission on our part is one of our greatest tests. The denial of the will of God for our own desires is one of our greatest temptations.

The third temptation is that temptation or test given to us regarding our living in communities. The kingdoms of the world and their grandeur, their splendour, belong to Satan, and they, too, are products of Necessity and subject to the same laws that rule over all material things (gravity, for instance).

There is n0 figure in Greek mythology that aligns with Satan. The closest is Hades/Pluto; and in his own realm, he is equivalent in power to Zeus himself. Satan’s temptation is to “test” us in our desire to serve him or to serve God. Satan can give to us the kingdoms of this world because they are his to give. He cannot give us the Good, only imitations and false facsimiles, the surface phenomenon. He will give us these kingdoms if we are loyal to him. Money, fame, rewards, recognition, “social contacts” are all in his realm as he is the “god” of these things.

The sin here is our deceiving ourselves that we have the power to achieve the Good ourselves: “the good end justifies any means”, a sin that has resulted in the deaths of countless millions of human beings throughout history for it is a sin that comes about through the worship of false gods, the pledging of loyalty to Satan in whatever form he may happen to appear at the time. It is the placing of our “interests” before our “values” and “principles” (to use a common phrase nowadays) of those who choose to fall prey to this third temptation which is thinking that they have it in their power to bring about the Good themselves. It is the sin of the Christian nationalists at the moment. It is the sin that results from the deception that one is in possession of the sole truth, the highest light. It is to place oneself higher than Christ Himself who during His crucifixion utters the cry: “My God, my God why have you forgotten (forsaken) me?”

To recapitulate: the three temptations of Christ involve the three realms of Necessity, Being, and the Good which correspond to the Three Persons of the Holy Trinity. Each temptation has to do with the phenomenon of power and of human beings’ relationship to it. The temptations or tests occur because we are beings in bodies who must decide to serve God’s will or our own. To overcome the temptations or tests which the Spirit gives us, Christians are given the Lord’s Prayer, the Word. Similar examples of gifts from the Divine are to be found in all cultures where human beings are still free to think.

Section VII: Language and the Collective

Sophocles

“I would not give a cent for the mortal whom empty hopes can set afire.”

Sophocles Ajax

The language of the collective or the social is rhetoric and prose, while the language of thinking and thought is dialectic and poetry. Plato never speaks of language; he speaks of the logos. Language is characteristic of a people within a nation i.e., German, English, Greek, Persian. Plato speaks of “human speech”. The individual language, the distinct words of various languages, is determined by convention; language itself or speech is determined otherwise and beyond human convention. The distinctions between rhetoric and philosophy and poetry and philosophy are made throughout the works of Plato and are important for understanding the use of language in the collective. In Plato the right life is the “philosophic” life or being on the way to philosophy, not the political life for the language of philosophy is dialectic while the language of politics is rhetoric.

The Republic provides examples of the angry rhetorician in the person of Thrasymachus. Anger is a very important emotion in the Republic. In the two-faced nature of Eros, eros the lower order of needs and urges, is the tyrant incarnate. The other face of Eros is the true king, the Eros wedded to Psyche, the Soul. The compulsion of Necessity drives the lower face of eros, and
this is mirrored in the compulsion of the Divine Eros which drives the need for the care and concern for the otherness of human beings and their worlds i.e. justice. Philosophy is not “logic” and the love of technē; philosophy is nothing more (nor less) than a living thoughtfulness, done with gentleness and magnanimity. It is required that the philosopher possess both the dialectical as well as the rhetorical arts. In the Divided Line of Plato, the strife between the need to distinguish the imaginative from the real in the spiritual realm (which forms the heart of thoughtfulness) encompasses the lives of living human beings.

The great question of Republic is how or if the collective can be ruled by thoughtfulness. The metaphor of the Great Beast suggests that this is not possible: rhetoric may tame the beast but it will not be able to bring it to thought. The only possibility is if a “Muse” of thoughtfulness, a daemon of thoughtfulness, can establish the relation or proportion between thought and the multitude. Through this divine proportion or relation, the thoughtful person assimilates themselves to the divine and the divine takes possession of the person, not the collective. But this assimilation cannot be done with or within the multitude.

One of the great difficulties regarding language for liberal societies is that if you limit the right to freedom of speech to the freedom of true and honest speech, you admit the right of censorship as a matter of course. The philosopher who was the most severe moralist, Kant, taught that lying is absolutely wrong (a renunciation of his ‘categorical imperative’); but legally, the right to lie must be protected. Just as the Republic is a “utopia” (literally “no place”) politically, it is also a “utopia” philosophically for it demonstrates that ‘perfect imperfection’ that is human being: the striving after that completion which can never be achieved i.e., the Good and the good polis. (In the Bible, no human being sees the face of God and lives. Exodus 33:20, “He [God] said, “you cannot see my face, for man shall not see me and live. ‘”)

In Bk. V of Republic, the lover of knowledge is distinguished from the lover of gossip, of hearsay. The lover of knowledge loves the ideas which beget the beautiful in the outward appearance of the eidos of things. The ‘reality’ of the things becomes manifest through the eidos and thus their truth is revealed. The lover of gossip, of hearsay, loves the shadows, merely. This is the distinction between the two faces of eros and Eros. Plato’s doctrine of the ideas is that the
essence of human beings is Eros, the desire for completion, the desire for something perfect.

The philosopher is distinguished from others who ‘love to see’ (Aristotle, Metaphysics Bk I) by the manner of her seeing. This manner of seeing is determined in the admixture of Being and Becoming, in the BC section of the Divided Line, the distinction between the eide and the ideas, between the ‘here’ and ‘there’. Philosophy is not merely the means for the bringing about the just life; it is the just life itself, the good life itself. For human beings, political activity is a life of praxis or doing, while the philosophic life is one of contemplation or beholding what is always. In the realm of political activity, what is always is Necessity which is the schema or pattern, a permanence over that which is always changing. Necessity itself does not change: Time is the moving image of eternity. The goal of political action is to establish “here” laws which are in accord with the “there” of the “the beautiful, the just and the good” and to preserve those laws which have already been so established. (Republic Bk VI 484 c-d)

Psyche and Eros

Justice as action or praxis is a by-product of philosophy. Historians of philosophy and professors of philosophy are not philosophers, although some rare individuals may be. For Plato, the sophists would be what are called “intellectuals” today. The “philosophic soul”, on the contrary, and the way of being of the philosopher are indistinguishable. The philosophic soul has the love of the whole and all its parts first. Second, the philosophic soul hates the lie, for it loves the ‘light’. Third, since the love of the pleasures of the soul is in the philosophic soul’s very being (Eros), it will be much more powerful than the love of the pleasures of the body i.e., wealth, for instance (eros). Sophrosyne moderation will be the key for the philosophic soul. In one of the accounts of the myth of Psyche and Eros, it is Eros that is responsible for Psyche’s becoming immortal. Fourth, the philosophic soul will not be petty. It will not lose itself in the world of anonymity and self-interest for its own sake. The philosophic soul will be magnanimous in character. Fifth, it will not fear death but will face it with courage. Sixth, the philosophic soul will be just and gentle; it will be merciful if required for it has care and concern for other beings
and with their being-in-the-world. Seven, the philosophic soul will be a good learner for learning will help in the strife that is being-in-the-world. To be a good learner requires a good memory and the philosophic soul will generally have a good memory.

In the Republic, the poet is the most universal “imitator” because his knowledge/wisdom is that of the human soul. The poet is called a “sophist” in Bk X because he represents those for whom “gain” is most important and these are those citizens of the oligarchic, democratic, and tyrannic regimes. When the focus of eros is lowered upon desiring the most unnecessary of necessities,
the “death of the soul” arises from injustice due to a lack of moderation sophrosyne and wise-judgement phronesis, and injustice is evil. This injustice is coeval with the deprival of the soul from its sense of the good as the sense of the good withdraws further from the soul into oblivion.

The soul is an ‘embodied soul’ and as such its natural condition is to be constantly in strife. Without this strife or polemos (war, confrontation), the soul becomes lethargic. This implies that for some human beings, while they may still be alive, their souls are, in fact, quite dead. If the soul is to be ‘saved’, it must be turned about, ‘converted’ and compelled to see the true light of the things that are. Plato was well aware of the different natures of human souls and his writings are designed to say different things to different souls. Unlike other writings, the Platonic dialogue cannot become the subject or content of ‘artificial intelligence’ because it involves thinking itself, “consciousness” itself. Treatises and essays can become the subject of ‘artificial intelligence’ because they say the same thing to everyone. ‘Artificial intelligence’ says the same things to everyone. This, for Plato, was the great danger of writing and it is the great danger of language.

When we wish to give thought to language and the collective and its relation to evil, we need to give thought to the relationship between language and technology and its relation to thoughtfulness and thoughtlessness. The very essence of what we are as human beings, our ontology (onto-logos), our being-in-the-world is contained in our language and in our relation to, and understanding of, language. We need to dwell on the two-faced nature of the logos that is pointed out to us in Plato’s Divided Line.

To understand language within the collective is a matter of how we understand what “education” is. Plato’s allegory of the Cave is, after all, about the importance of education, for it is education (from the Latin educare “the leading out”) that will bring us to thoughtfulness. When giving thought to education, we contrast “instruction” with “teaching”; and to do so is to
recognize that “instruction” sees itself as “useful” while teaching is to be characterized as “useless”; and it must be “useless” in order to allow the true learning and thinking in the teaching to happen.

To reflect on the issue of “uselessness” and “usefulness” is to connect these seemingly irrelevant themes to the status of education in our modern technological age and what we think education is today. In order to begin this reflection, we must think upon language and rethink language. We must reflect upon the two-faced nature of the logos. If our way of thinking is one that values only that which is immediately useful, then language is only conceived and appreciated from the perspective of its usefulness for us. More importantly, this
suggests it is the essence of technology as framing that somehow determines the “transformation of language into mere information.”

How does our understanding of language and technology contribute to our understanding of evil as a phenomenon? In our understanding of the role of language and its relation to evil as a ‘surface phenomenon’, we must be mindful of the Divided Line’s sections AB, AC and A. This requires that we look at the two-faced nature of the logos or language and how it relates to knowledge and thinking. This requires that language must first be re-thought.

The rethinking of language takes place from and within the rethinking of technology so that we are able to understand that technology’s flowering in ‘artificial intelligence’. This flowering requires the removal of human beings from the formation and construction of the technological world. The relation between technology and language is crucial for a rethinking of language in
our modern technological age. It is therefore necessary to talk about that technological language, which defines a language that is technologically determined by what is most peculiar to technology, that is, by framing (or “positioning” or enframing, the schema), what we have been calling Necessity in this writing. It is imperative that we ask what is language and in what
special way it remains exposed to the dictates of technology. Such imperatives to our thinking about language are only met in the rethinking of the current conception of language that we might characterize in the following way:

Today we think of speech logos as a faculty, an activity and achievement of human beings. It is the operation of the instruments for communication and hearing (artificial intelligence). Speech is the expression and communication of emotions accompanied by thoughts (dispositions) in the service of “information” and in the passing on of information. Speech is a representing and portraying (picturing, the making of pictures) of the real and unreal. Because human beings live within societies, this necessitates that they have language of some kind.

The traditional connection of subjects “the things” + predicates “the qualities of the things”, the categories, (the sentence, the statement) illustrates how reason has come to determine the relationship between language and thinking. Thinking is commonly regarded as the human activity of representing objects in this view (AB and AC of the Divided Line). and thus language or logos has been seen as a means for conveying information about objects. “In-form-ation” results from our providing a “form” in order to “inform” regarding what we call “data”. This provision of a form is what we call “classification”, a providing of definitions or the limits and horizons of things.

Traditional historical thinking places thinking as “reason” (reason, “logic” which has its root in “logos” which in Greek is “language”, “speech”) as the determining factor (the “-ation” or “aitia” in Greek, “that which is responsible for”) in the relation between language and thinking. Reason provides the “form” in a calculative way so that the data (the content) can be structured so that it may “inform”. This is shown in our current conception of language as an
instrument of expression” in the “service of thinking”. The common view believes that thought uses language merely as its “medium” or a means of expression, an instrument. Thought is seen as logic, reason in this view. This instrumental view of language and thinking is the thinking that has made possible artificial intelligence. For the poet William Blake, it was “Newton’s sleep”; for Plato, it was the enchainment of the prisoners in the Cave.

We assume that language is a tool used by human beings to communicate information. We think that the same fact can be expressed in many different languages, even though we know that this is not the case at the present time. Artificial intelligence will seek to create the univocal meta-language so that this will indeed become the case in the future. We think a competent speaker is in control of language and can use it efficiently to convey data to his/her
audience. This is the essence of rhetoric as techne.

In the quest for efficiency in communication, we have devised artificial languages that give us more control over language. Symbolic logic, computer programming languages, and the technical languages of the sciences are set up as systems in which each sign can be interpreted in only one way. Each sign points clearly to what it represents so that the sign itself becomes completely unobtrusive. The perfect language in this view is a technique for perfect representation. We have discovered that language in algebraic calculation.

The conception of language as a mere means of exchange of information undergoes an extreme transformation in our modern technological age that is expressed in the definition of language as “information”. This is the levelling of language, the logos, to a “surface phenomenon”. The analytic school of thought on language offers a prime example of a “metaphysical-technological
explanation” of language stemming from the “calculative frame of mind.” This view believes that thinking and speaking are “exhausted by theoretical and natural-scientific representations and statements,” and that they “refer to objects and only to objects.” Language, as a tool of scientific-technological knowing–which must establish its theme (thesis, theory) in advance as a
calculable, causally explicable framework– is only an instrument that we employ to manipulate objects. We refer to this as an algorithm: the world is looked upon as a calculable, causal framework that gives us a problem that must be solved.

This must be thought about in relation to what we understand as “artificial intelligence” or AI: how does or will our understanding of what reason and language are determine the nature of what is called “artificial intelligence” and of the machines that will use it? In the age of cybernetics, human beings will be the materials that will be ordered and disposed of i.e. the human resources, the human capital.

If we think about what we call “dead” languages for a moment, we will notice that they are called “dead” because they are no longer subject to changes in meaning. Any “living” language will have changes in meaning and interpretation according to the historical time in which it occurs. As the poet T. S. Eliot wrote:

“Words strain,

Crack and sometimes break, under the burden,
Under the tension, slip, slide, perish,
Decay with imprecision, will not stay in place,
Will not stay still.”

Our modern attempts to fixate language into an unambiguous tool for communicating information regarding the representation of beings/things illustrates our desire to fulfill the revealing of truth as representation, to follow the correspondence theory of truth and the principle of reason. This is the segment AC of the Divided Line. There is “truth”, but how we understand what this truth is is relative to the historical situation in which it occurs; it is not a “subjective” truth, but a communal, collective truth: that is, it is not based on personal knowledge or gnosis but is the knowledge that we all share, the doxa or opinion that has been handed over to us. In our current situation, this is the global “revealing” through technology and this revealing drives us to realize the “global village” or “internationalism” along with what we call “international mindedness”. The “system” which results from the “framing” that is the technological requires no individual thinker or thinking. In science, time and place are not important and scientists from disparate locations can carry out their work with the certainty that their “accounts” will be correct when properly following the method established within the framing. This is because the language which they use is fixated. In our portrait of evil, we can say that this is the phenomenon of evil ‘spreading like a fungus’ over all things.

The quest for a universal, unambiguous language such as that which AI determines and requires can only succeed in creating stillborn languages. These languages are locked into a particular interpretation of the world and the things in it (representational revealing) and are incapable of responding creatively to new experiences and events. Artificial languages (and one might say artificial intelligence since it will be based on these languages) are not more “objective” than natural languages—they are just narrower and more rigid because their goal is certainty and efficiency.

Living language is fundamental to our revelation of the world; it is an essential part of what enables us to be someone, to be a human being, to have access to self-knowledge and to notice things in the world in the first place. It is essential to our self-knowledge. Language has the power to reveal our world and transform our existence. But the lucid and creative moments are few for individuals and fewer still for societies; the rest is inauthentic and derivative. Every day “idle talk” is a pale, dull reflection of the “creative meanings” that are first revealed and achieved in the language of poetry.

Where does the understanding of language as representation come from? As the “doctrine of the logos” in Aristotle is interpreted as assertion or statement, logic is the doctrine of thinking and the science of statement (or the making of statements—propositions, the creation of “pictures”), that is, “logic” (the principle of reason) provides the authoritative interpretations of thinking and speaking that rule throughout the technological. More specifically, logistics has as its basis the modern interpretation of the statement or assertion as the “connection of representations” (the correspondence and coherence theories of truth).

The general form of what is called modern thinking is thus a “scientific-technological manner of thinking.” This thinking, this world-picture, threatens to “spread to all realms” thereby magnifying the “deceptive appearance which makes all thinking and speaking seem objectifying.” This thinking and speaking finds its full realization in algebraic calculation. It is this
form of objectifying thinking that strives to “represent everything henceforth only technologically-scientifically as an object of possible control and manipulation.” With it, language itself takes a corresponding form: it becomes “deformed into an instrument of reportage and calculable information”. However, while the form that language takes is thus instrumental, in such a form of thinking, language itself exerts its own influence insofar as it is
“treated like a manipulable object to which our manner of thinking must conform.” Language itself allows itself to be treated in such a way. Language and reason are, in the end, inseparable. This is the two-faced nature of the logos.

There is a kind of language that, as the expression of this form of thinking, is itself one-tracked and one-sided and thus loses sight of the two-faced nature of the logos. One “symptom” of the growing power of the technological form of thinking is in our increased use of designations consisting of abbreviations of words or combinations of their initials in acronyms. Our text messaging and our love of acronyms is a technological form of language in the sense that these herald the ordering in which everything is reduced to the univocity of concepts and precise specifications. This reduction and ordering also leads us to view all activities we engage in to be leveled to one level: the student who is asked to create a work of art either in words or other media, sees their activity as nothing more significant than their being in a shopping mall or at a supermarket. The activity ceases to have any priority in importance. In this view, “speed reading” and the use of AI to carry out projects will come to flourish since we cannot learn from texts anything other than “information” and this “learning” must be done as “efficiently” and quickly as possible.

All that remains of language as information is “the abstract form of writing that is transcribed into the formulae of a logic calculus” whose clarity “ensures the possibility of a secure and rapid communication” (our text messaging and our public discourse as media bytes). The principles transforming language are technological-calculative. It is from the technological possibilities of the tools that technology has produced, its equipment, that the instruction (command) is set out as to how language can and shall still be language. Such instruction (command) spells out the absolute and overriding need for the clarity of signs and their sequences; the algorithm dominates. The fact that the equipment’s structure conforms to linguistic tasks such as translating (i.e. whether the command/instruction is in Chinese or English does not matter) does not mean that the reverse holds true. For these commands are “in advance and
fundamentally bound up” with the equipment itself. With the “inexorability of the limitless reign” of technology comes the insatiable technological demand for a technological language, so that its power increases to the point that the technological language comes to threaten the very essence of the other face of logos, language as Saying-Showing that is to be found in the CD section of the Divided Line. It is “the severest and most menacing attack on what is peculiar to
language,” for language becomes “atrophied” into the mere transmission of signals. This Evil is the anti-Logos.

Norbert Wiener

Moreover, when information (in the form of command) is held as highest form of language on account of its univocity, certainty and speed, then we have a “corresponding conception” of the human being and of human life. Norbert Wiener, a founder of Cybernetics, said that language “is not an exclusive attribute of man but is one he may share to a certain degree with the machines he has constructed.” This view is itself possible only when we presuppose that
language is merely a means of information. This understanding of language as information represents, at the same time, a “threat to the human being’s ownmost essence.” The fact that language is interpreted and used as an instrument has led us into believing that we are the masters of language and of technology, but the truth of the matter might well be that technology takes language into its management and masters the essence of the human being
creating a fundamental change in human ontology (human being-there-in-the-world).

The gripping, mastering effect technological language has over our very essence as human beings makes the step or leap to thoughtfulness extremely difficult. Language itself denies us its essence and instead surrenders itself to us as our instrument of domination over beings. When this is passed on to the machines that we make they, too, will become instruments of domination over whatever ends they themselves will direct themselves toward.

It is extremely difficult for us in the modern age to even begin to understand the other face of the logos, a non-instrumental conception of language. The interpretation and form of “language as information” and of “information as language” is, in this sense, a circle determined by language and in language, within “the web of language.” Hence, Heidegger has referred to language as “the danger of all dangers” that “necessarily conceals in itself a continual danger for itself.” In fact, “we are the stakes” in the “dangerous game and gamble” that the essence of language plays with us, for the essence of evil is alive within it.

Featured

Sketch For A Portrait of Evil: The Essence of Evil: Sections I and II

“If they [Plato and Aristotle] wrote about politics it was as if to lay down rules for a madhouse. And if they pretended to treat it as something really important, it was because they knew that the madmen they were talking to believed themselves to be kings and emperors. They humoured these beliefs in order to calm down their madness with as little harm as possible.”

“We know too little to be dogmatists and we know too much to be
skeptics.”
—Blaise Pascal Pensées

“—and, in fact, the condition of most men’s souls in respect of learning and of what are termed “morals” is either naturally bad or else corrupted,—then not even Lynceus1 himself could make such folk see. In one word, neither receptivity nor memory will ever produce knowledge in him who has no affinity with the object, since it does not germinate to start with in alien states of mind; consequently neither those who have no natural connection or affinity with things just, and all else that is fair, although they are both receptive and retentive in various ways of other things, nor yet those who possess such affinity but are unreceptive and unretentive—none, I say, of these will ever learn to the utmost possible extent.”
1 Lynceus was an Argonaut, noted for his keenness of sight; here, by a playful hyperbole, he is supposed to be also a producer of sight in others.

Section I: General introduction

Two young fish are swimming lazily by when an older fish passes and says “Morning boys, how’s the water”? The two young fish continue to swim on when one turns to the other and asks “What the hell is water”?

This writing will attempt to show the what and the how of the necessity for thinking and the role that thinking plays in our human being-in-the-world and our being-with-others, and how these come together in the strife (polemos) that is our encounter with evil in our lives. That is, it will attempt to show what ‘human excellence’ (arête) or ‘virtue’ as it relates to our human being-in-the-world is. As the examples of the three historical figures chosen illustrate (Meno of Thessaly, Eichmann of Nazi Germany, and Donald Trump of the USA), without thinking there is no moral judgment because reality cannot be critically assessed; and when human beings are unable to grasp the reality of the world in which they live day-to-day, human beings cannot distinguish right from wrong, good from bad. The ability to think and tell right from wrong is what, according to Hannah Arendt (1982), ‘may prevent catastrophes’ when political and social conditions and contexts arise that may bring about catastrophic possibilities.

The conceptualization of evil (and particularly the claim being made here that thoughtlessness constitutes an important pre-condition and source of evil-doing) should encourage educators and students in the IB program overall, and in its Theory of Knowledge component in particular, to examine the contexts of human-being-in-the-world through the exploration of various aspects of contemporary and historical evil. Recognition of these characteristics or aspects of evil can make students aware not only of the dire consequences emerging from an incapacity to think critically, but also of their own possible complicity and responsibility in the emergence of evils, rather than claiming and blaming ‘victimization’ or blaming a single villain or the whole society as is often done nowadays. The three examples provided here are three examples of the concrete manifestations of the aspects of evil (the particular) which, at the same time, reveal evil in its essence (the general).

Through the three historical examples provided here – Meno, Eichmann and Trump – we can gain a view of the characteristics of the “depravity” and “vice” of evil men and of the properties of evil as a psychological and social phenomenon. The lack of depth of evil mirrors the lack of depth in the human soul of the “depraved” man and how this depravity is manifested in their actions. The ancient Greek Meno is a paradigm. All three men show an inability to learn, poor memory, a threatening posture when confronted, speak in cliches and “they said” opinions, and have a vicious quality about them. In the dialogue Meno, the slave-boy demonstrates more arête virtue, “human excellence” and true freedom than Meno himself because the slave-boy is willing to learn.

The three examples provided see, firstly, evil as the Great Beast of the political social collective being-with-others of human beings (being-with-others recognized as being a necessity for human beings) in the writings of Plato and the dialogue Meno in particular. Secondly, characteristics of “the banality of evil” as described by Hannah Arendt in Eichmann in Jerusalem: The Banality of Evil where she indicates that ‘when all are guilty, no one is’ points to more specific historical details of evil’s preponderance. Arendt’s account of the banality of evil and the individual responsibility for it offers opportunities for educators and students in the IB Program (through the critical thinking required in the Theory of Knowledge component that is an important part of the IB Learner Profile i.e. what the IB has come to define as arête or “human excellence”, virtue) to become aware of their own responsibilities as members of a society or social group. The IB Learner Profile is how the IB has come to resolve the knotty question of “what is human excellence?” and whether human excellence or virtue can be taught or learned which is the subject of the dialogue Meno. As the examples of the graduates from the universities that many IB students aspire to have shown very clearly, neither “human excellence” nor thinking is going to be a product of their education should they choose to attend these institutions.

As I am attempting to show here, Arendt’s ‘banality of evil’ might be more properly termed ‘the ubiquity of evil’, for its ‘spreading like fungus’ (as Arendt said of it) appears to be our experience of the phenomenon in today’s world. Through the learning from that history of the past, the modern manifestations of evil today in the right-wing Trumpism of American politics and other neo-fascist, authoritarian leanings in other societies and on other continents can be seen in countries throughout the world. This begs the question: Is the thinking required to resist evil even possible in authoritarian regimes or is it possible in the institutions of higher learning today?

All political action is concerned with preservation and change: “change for the better”; “avoiding something worse”. All political action has as its goal knowledge of the good and the good political society. The “common good”, the “one good”, determines our being-with-others and is our conception of what we think “virtue” or “human excellence” is. What we are witnessing today is the destruction of any notion of a “common good”.

What is evil? This writing will attempt to get at this most elusive of phenomenon. Perhaps it is a quixotic mission. What the essence of evil is is not revealed in the effects that evil brings about or causes, but these must be examined to some extent in order to trace the preliminary outlines that will lead to a sketch for a portrait of evil which will, hopefully, reveal evil in its essence. The difficulty of the task is obvious: evil, by its nature, flees from the light, and light is necessary in order to allow a thing to emerge, to be seen, to allow the truth of something to show itself, and to give us knowledge of that thing. In the Divided Line of Plato, this light is both a metaphor of the Good and Love, and this light is related to both ‘sight’ and to ‘hearing’. From these we can learn that evil is not the opposite of the Good but is the deprivation of the Good.

Arendt once remarked in a letter that evil lacks “depth”, that it is a “surface phenomenon” that “spreads like fungus” over things and over the human interactions with those things. To use the language of Plato, evil is a “shadow” phenomenon that has no being: something which lacks substance or “depth” and is ultimately related to nihilism. To say this is to say something extraordinary and leads one to perplexity. How can something which has no being be so manifestly present to us in our everyday lives?

The relation of evil to “lack of depth” is why Plato’s images of the Divided Line and the Great Beast from Bk VI of his Republic are used here. The Divided Line shows how “thoughtlessness” can come about and, through this “thoughtlessness”, how human beings can succumb to the temptations of the Great Beast. “Thoughtlessness” is related to the phenomenon of “stupidity”, and both are related to the concept of arête or “human excellence” or to the lack of “human excellence”; arête is usually translated as ‘virtue’. These two conceptions of arête are used interchangeably here.

The opposite of thoughtfulness is stupidity, and stupidity is related to the phenomenon of “intentional ignorance”. “Intentional ignorance” and “stupidity” are “moral” phenomenon, not intellectual phenomenon. In this writing, the concept of “opposite” is best seen as a “deprivation” for there are no truly “opposite” things just as there are no truly “equal” things. Intentional ignorance occurs when individuals realize at some level of consciousness that their beliefs are probably false, or when they refuse to attend to speech or information that would establish their falsity. People engage in intentional ignorance because it is perceived as useful. “Stupidity” and “intentional ignorance” are not intellectual but moral phenomena and properties; that is, they do not deal with thinking or the intellect but with actions. Dietrich Bonhoeffer, who was hanged by Hitler in 1945 in one of his concentration camps, once wrote:

“Stupidity is a more dangerous enemy of the good than malice… Evil always carries within itself the germ of its own subversion in that it leaves behind in human beings at least a sense of unease. Against stupidity we are defenseless. Neither protests nor the use of force accomplish anything here; reasons fall on deaf ears; facts that contradict one’s prejudgment simply need not be believed- in such moments the stupid person even becomes critical – and when facts are irrefutable, they are just pushed aside as inconsequential, as incidental. In all this the stupid person, in contrast to the malicious one, is utterly self-satisfied and, being easily irritated, becomes dangerous by going on the attack. For that reason, greater caution is called for than with a malicious one.”

We can see the phenomenon of stupidity described here by Bonhoeffer illustrated in the three examples we have chosen for our sketch: Meno, Eichmann, and Trump; and we can also see it in the quote from Plato’s “Seventh Letter” which begins this writing.

Thinking and self-knowledge are co-related. Where true thought is not present, there is no self-knowledge. Where there is no self-knowledge, there is no sense of “reality”. Where there is no sense of “reality”, there is no knowledge or recognition of good and evil. Where there is no knowledge or recognition of good and evil, there is no possibility of “human excellence” or
arête. Without a sense of “human excellence”, there is no polemos or strife within the individual mind or soul to resist the temptation to succumb to evil actions.

Section II: Evil and the Individual: Thinking and Thoughtlessness

Since we are proposing that thinking is an antidote to the sickness or illness that is evil in the soul, we must try to be clearer on what thinking and thoughtlessness are as they are used here. Science, technology and its apogee, artificial intelligence, does not think, and the “thinking” that is understood in the sciences is not an antidote or solution to the problem of evil. This means that, substantively, sociology, psychology, and political science are, for the most part, “useless” to us and for us as we engage in the strife that is the polemos or confrontation with evil, though they may provide some descriptors or colours for our palette as we journey to sketch our portrait.

One is not thinking if one does not rank the objects of thought in terms of thought-worthiness. This point flies in the face of many contemporary accounts of “rationality”, for they suggest that one can be thinking well as long as one is following the right method. The emphasis today is on the method of what is called thinking. What one thinks about does not provide the standard for the role of such “ratio-inspired” accounts of thinking; indeed, critical thinking has come to mean “critical whatever method-following thinking” instead of “critical whatever essential thinking”. Such “means-ends accounts” of thinking involve and propagate a distortion; a life spent rationally researching the history of administrative memos and emails is not a thoughtful life. We shall see later that Adolf Eichmann did not lead a “thoughtful life” in his seeing himself as “a scheduler of trains”. In rationally pursuing anything and everything we are not thinking.

The experience of thinking in our technological age has been shrunk to that of using a tool to operate within an already-fixed network of ends. This, for example, is the essence of artificial intelligence. This age and the evil concurrent with it, in other words, is more thought-provoking because in it ratio (as one side of a two-faced Logos) has triumphed over legein, the speaking, gathering; thinking has become so severed from the being-thoughtful that the thoughtful being is in danger of being entirely eclipsed. In the Divided Line of Plato, this two-faced nature of Logos is comparable and parallel to the two-faced nature of Eros. The logos associated with number is separated from the logos associated with “speaking”, with word. The arts are distinguished from the sciences as revealers of truth. Human being as the animale rationale, “the rational animal”, has become separated from human being as the zoon logon echon, “the animal capable of discursive speech”.

Because we are “embodied souls”, it is Memory that is associated with our understanding of need, or the urge that is behind the eros of our needs. Our memory retains our immediate experience based on sense perceptions. It is the repository of the knowledge acquired in one’s lifetime and of what was learned during the journey with the god prior to our lifetime (Plato, Phaedrus). It is the source of our desires which depend on previous fulfillment and insight.

Learning is the removal of forgetfulness and is a quest. The journey toward the light cannot be undertaken by “rote learning” i.e. memorization. This merely results in the learning of the opinions of others that result in stock phrases, cliches, the language of the meme. It results in oppression, not freedom. (See the commentary on the Meno in Part II of this writing.) The acquisition of skills, the gathering of information of all kinds, the convictions and practices which govern the conduct of our lives, all depend on the medium of accepted opinions. Our memory is the repository of those opinions. The action of learning conveys the truth about learning. It is not a “theory of knowledge” or “epistemology” but the very effort to learn itself.

In the works of Plato, the purpose of education is the formation of character. Institutions and their accompanying bureaucracies are secondary. Without evil or vice there is no higher development of human beings. The danger of evil and the action (or inaction) against evil contribute to the development of human beings, and this is our “excellence”, our “virtue”. Mere innocence is incompatible with the higher development of humanity. Self-knowledge and its acquisition (or lack thereof) is at the root of all thoughtlessness, and thoughtlessness contributes to the degeneration of human beings making them less humane.

Lack of self-knowledge and its relation to thinking is “thinking that one knows what one does not know”. This lack of self-knowledge is sometimes manifested in those who believe they are in possession of the truth, those that we would call ‘fanatics’ and ‘gaslighters’ today. Self-knowledge is tied with our knowledge of good and evil, better and worse, what we have come to call our “values”. These supposed “values” have been given to us from the historical knowledge of the society, the historical opinions, of which we happen by chance to be members. This historical knowledge involves “memory”. The “orthodoxy” of the historical opinions we have inherited becomes the dogmatism of the present.

Because we are “embodied souls”, beings in time, memory holds us in our essential nature as human beings. If the battle against evil most requires thought, we are experiencing a turning away from thought and seeing a subsequent rise in evil’s pervasiveness and perseverance in our being-with-others and in the “inner” worlds of our being with and within ourselves, our own self-knowledge. This is partially due to the destruction of memory. To learn means to respond to the most important and pressing things that address us at any given moment. The rise of evil is one of these most pressing things.

As Martin Heidegger once said, “Science does not think: and this is its blessing.” If science actually thought, we would cease to have science as we know it. And if this should happen, we would no longer have clean toilets, penicillin, and all of the wonderful discoveries of science. The type of
thinking that science does is an absolute necessity for our lives today. The type of thinking that science does accompanies ‘common sense’, and both are necessities in the conduct of our day-to-day lives. Science does not think because, if we look at Plato’s Divided Line, the grounding of science is in a faith: its belief, its trust, in that what is “real” is what it reveals. Science is the theory of the ‘real’.

Thinking is an action that can only be done by doing it. We shall never learn “what is called swimming”, for example, or “what calls for swimming” by reading a book on swimming. Only a leap into the deep end of the pool will tell us what is called swimming and what calls for swimming; action or praxis, conduct is key. The question of what thinking and thoughtfulness are can never be answered by proposing a definition of the concept “thinking”. As Plato makes clear in his Seventh Letter, thinking cannot be brought to language; if it could be, he would have done so.

Rene Descartes

In the West, the thought about thinking has been called “logic” based on the principle of reason (“Nothing is without reason”). This “logic” has received its flowering in the natural and human sciences under the term “logistics”. Logistics, today, is considered the only legitimate form or way of knowing because its results and procedures ensure the construction of the technological
world. Logistics is an interesting word in that its use as a noun implies “symbolic logic” (mathematical algebraic calculation) and it is also related to the conduct of warfare. Its use as mathematical calculation is found in what is called logical positivism which is a recent branch of the branch of philosophy that was previously known as empiricism. The thinking in logical positivism is the thinking expressed as algebraic calculation: only that which can be calculated
can be known and is worth knowing. To elaborate how this has come to be the case would require an analysis of 17th century philosophy and mathematics beyond what we intend in this writing. Suffice it to say that this is part of our inherited shared knowledge, our historical knowledge or memory that we have received from the philosopher Rene Descartes.

Today we think that thought is the mind working to solve problems. We can see this in many of the quotes that are looked to as words of inspiration for young people. Thought is the mind analyzing what the senses bring in and acting upon it. Thought is understanding circumstances or the premises of a situation and reasoning out conclusions, actions to be taken. This is thinking, working through from A to B in a situation. In Plato’s Divided Line, thoughts are
representations of the world (real or not doesn’t matter, only the mind’s action does), or considerations about claims or representations (knowledge issues or questions), and the conclusions or judgements that are made. We think we know exactly what thought and thinking are because they are what we think we do. And as the animal rationale, the “rational animal”, how is it possible for thinking to be something we can fly from as it is our nature? It must be
remembered that in our flight from our nature, we become less humane.

When we use the word ‘thinking’, our thought immediately goes back to a well-known set of definitions that we have learnt in our lives or in our studies, what we have inherited from our shared or historical knowledge, what is stamped in our memories. Definitions provide the limits to things, their horizons, so that they can be known to us. These limits we call “meaning”. To us thinking is a mental activity that helps us to solve problems, to deal with situations, to
understand circumstances and, according to this understanding, to take action in order to move forward. It is algorithmic. Thinking for us also means to have an opinion, to have an impression that something is in a certain way. Thinking means reasoning, the process of reaching certain conclusions through a series of statements. Thinking is “a means of mastery” or control over the ‘problems’ which confront us and stand as obstacles in our achieving our ends.

Martin Heidegger

The German philosopher, Martin Heidegger, once wrote: “Thoughtlessness is an uncanny visitor who comes and goes everywhere in today’s world. For nowadays we take in everything in the quickest and cheapest way, only to forget it just as quickly, instantly. Thus one gathering follows on the heels of another. Commemorative celebrations grow poorer and poorer in thought. Commemoration and thoughtlessness are found side by side.” (Discourse on Thinking. Trans. John M. Anderson and E. Hans Freund. New York: Harper and Row 1966, p. 45) That the greatest thinker of the 20th century could succumb to the evil that was National Socialism and who implicitly approved of the gas chambers of the Holocaust (since he concluded that there were simply some human beings to whom no justice was due) indicates the difficulty of the task that the polemos against evil presents to us. For Heidegger, thoughtlessness is nihilism. (A fictional parallel to Heidegger’s historical failure can be seen in Frodo Baggins’ failure to destroy the Ring of Sauron in Tolkien’s The Lord of the Rings. In both cases, it is difficult to rush to the judgement of final condemnation when discussing both their failures.)

If we view our current thinking and approach to thinking in the light of Plato’s Divided Line and his Allegory of the Cave, we can see that the risk for humanity in our current approach to thinking is to be uprooted not only from our reality, from our world, but also from ourselves and from our natures as human beings. With this, the destruction of any possibility for self-knowledge occurs. If we think ‘poetically’, however, we allow ourselves to be aware of the risk implied in the technological age and its usefulness and we can, hence, act upon it. We can experience some of the freedom which is spoken about in Plato’s allegory when we are brought out into the Open where the light of the Sun shines and things are shown to us in their own being as they really are.

We recognize that in today’s world technological machineries and devices are indispensable. We need just think of computers and hand phones and their usage in our daily activities to be convinced, beyond any doubt, that “we depend on technical devices”. By thinking calculatively, we use these machineries and devices (tools, equipment) at our own convenience; we also let
ourselves be challenged by them and shaped by them, so that in this challenging we are urged to develop new devices that will be more suitable for a certain project or more accurate in the carrying out of certain research.

In Plato’s Republic, Socrates states that philosophers are quite “useless” to the city as the city is the polis of artisans or technites, those who are concerned with knowing (in their way) and making. When we hear the word “acting”, we immediately relate it to a familiar concept of action, such as the one that thinks of action as that which produces some kind of result, which means that we understand action in terms of cause and effect, and that action is the product of
agency.

In the “Letter on Humanism”, Heidegger defines the essence of action as
“accomplishment”, and he unfolds the meaning of accomplishment as “to unfold something into the fullness of its essence, to lead it forth into this fullness – producere”. It is the action that nature carries out when it brings a rose to blossom. This “accomplishment” in our actions is close to what is meant by arête or “human excellence” in this writing. “Higher acting” is not, therefore, an undertaking towards a practical doing, but is a ”higher acting” as accomplishment, in the sense of the leading forth of some thing into the fullness of its essence, including ourselves. Thinking is but one aspect of the fullness of the essence of human beings, and the leading to thought is a ‘natural’ activity for human beings.

“Thought” to us today usually means having an idea, a view, an opinion or a notion. Pascal, the French mathematician and contemporary of Descartes, in his journals given to us as Pensées,
searched for a type of “thinking of the heart” that was in conscious opposition to the mathematical thinking prevalent in his day. Thought, in the sense of logical-rational representations (concepts), was thought to be a reduction and impoverishment of the word “thinking”, just as “chemistry” was a reduction of the thinking occurring in “alchemy” and
“astronomy” of “astrology”. Thinking as it is understood here is the giving of thanks for the lasting gift which is given to us: our essential nature as human beings, which we are gifted through and by thinking for being what we essentially are. It is this gift that we are in danger of giving away, for in our thoughtlessness we are gradually becoming less humane.

To sum up what has been said so far, in the works of Plato, the purpose of education is the formation of character toward thoughtfulness. Without evil or vice there is no higher development of the souls of human beings. The danger of evil and the action (or inaction) against evil contribute to the development of human beings, and this development is human beings’ “excellence”, their “virtue”. Mere innocence is incompatible with the higher development of humanity. Self-knowledge and its acquisition (or lack thereof) is at the root of all thoughtlessness, and thoughtlessness contributes to the degeneration of human beings, making them less humane. Lack of self-knowledge and its relation to thinking is “thinking that one knows what one does not know” since this contributes to their illusion of control. This lack of self-knowledge is sometimes manifested in those who believe they are in possession of the truth, those that we would call ‘fanatics’ today. Self-knowledge is tied with our knowledge of good and evil, better and worse, what we have come to call our “values”. These supposed “values” have been given to us from the historical “knowledge” of the society, the historical opinions, of which we happen by chance to be members. This historical knowledge involves “memory”. The “orthodoxy” of the historical opinions we have inherited becomes the dogmatism of the present, and this dogmatism becomes rooted in an intolerance of the opinions of others in our being-in-the-world. Both those on the right and the left in their political leanings are guilty of this intolerance.

The lack of self-knowledge results in the lack of a “moral compass”. Our “moral compass” is, presumably, pointed toward the good; but if the good is “subjective”, then the “moral compass” will, by extension, be “subjective” also; it will become a “value” which we create in our day-to-day lives which will ultimately succumb to the urges of power and its attainment. This “subjectivity” results in moral weakness and allows one to easily succumb to the machinations of evil and evil-doers. Because the individual lacks self-knowledge, they act out of “duty” or “conformity”. They look to “belong” to a group, a clan, a nation, a political party which they believe is in possession of the truth. Within this sense of belonging, the evil that we do seems to be something simple, natural. “Only following orders”, working behind a desk as a “scheduler of trains” (Eichmann), it is the sense of duty that compels us to evil actions at times. In our actions, we have no comprehension that what we are
doing is “evil” as long as the actions we are doing are done efficiently and effectively i.e., they produce the desired results. Evil, when we are in its power, is felt as a necessity, a duty, not evil.

The individual who lacks self-knowledge does evil “unknowingly”, for “no one knowingly does evil”, as Socrates asserts in the dialogue Gorgias. When we do evil, we do not know it because evil flies from the light. Evil requires opaqueness, obfuscation and illusion. Evil deals with shadows, illusions, and delusions. The individual is a threat to evil if he or she thinks. But from where and from what do these appearances of evil arise? The evil that we do seems to be an illusion or is analogous to an illusion. When we are the victims of an illusion, we do not feel it to be an illusion but reality.

An example of the difficulty of bringing evil to light so that its essence and its truth may be seen both in the individual and the collective is found in the myth of the Ring of Gyges from Book II of Plato’s Republic. When given a ring, a shepherd named Gyges becomes invisible and anonymous. Through his invisibility he seduces a queen, kills her king, and takes over the kingdom. The argument is made that the Ring of Gyges – invisibility and anonymity- is the only barrier between a just and an unjust person. We are “just” out of fear of the laws and that it is only the laws which make us virtuous or “good” human beings. We are in fear of being exposed to the law because we have and retain some sense of shame. The master criminal is the person who is never suspected, the most respectable man in the community, the pillar of society.
Gyges’ ring finds other literary and mythical equivalents in the Ring of Sauron from The Lord of the Rings, the cloak of invisibility from the Harry Potter series, and the supposed “anonymity” of the internet (which accounts for the intolerance and violence prevalent among the trolls there). The myth and its implications say a great deal regarding the distinction between the ‘private’ and the ‘public’ spheres.

The Gyges myth and its mythical equivalents illustrate how the belief in anonymity skews the “moral compass”, the ability to distinguish good from evil, good from bad of individuals when they become “followers”. The act of setting aside, setting oneself aside, from the crime or evil one commits (sin) and not establishing the connection between the crime or action and its
results is at the root of much of the evil that occurs in our being-with-others in our being-in-the-world. This false anonymity is an “empowerment” that allows the individual to deny responsibility for the acts which they commit as they are directed toward the attainment of power in the belief that power is the dynamis (the “potentiality”) which allows them to attain the “good things” of life, one of which is that power or control itself. The “good things”, however, are susceptible to corruption because they are not the good itself. The connection between the evil and its result can only be made with thought and thinking. Thoughtlessness is essential to the proliferation of evil.

The desire for anonymity is the evil ersatz form or appearance of the mystery that is the destruction of the self (ego) in its desire to become one again with the whole of things. This destruction is best shown to us in Shakespeare’s King Lear where the once proud, tyrannical king is brought low to a “no-thing”. The play shows us that the tempests of Nature are not “evil”, but are deprivations of the good, ‘necessity’s harsh pinch’. The “evil” present is demonstrated in the machinations of human beings, and by the end of the play all truth, goodness, and justice have been destroyed (with the exception of the character Edgar, who must cloak himself in anonymity through disguise in order to survive). The two plots of the play, the Lear and Gloucester plots, parallel the “double” viewing that will be discussed in other parts of this writing. Today, we refer to human beings as “persons” or “personalities”, a term derived from persona, a mask used in ancient theatre. The term indicates that we view human beings as “surface phenomenon”, as objects, and not as “embodied souls”

The ultimate end of technology is the effacement of human beings, and this may be one of the reasons why anonymity has come to the fore in our age. We rightly abhor the killing of innocents by terrorists face-to-face and yet seem somewhat indifferent to the “collateral damage” enabled by the individual who sits behind a desk and pushes an enter key that sends a missile directed towards a target in which innocents are killed: there is a disinterested dehumanizing evil prevalent here, somewhat akin to the Ring of Gyges. Evil as the requitement
for evil does not produce the good, nor is evil to be seen in terms of “magnitude” just as the Good cannot be understood in terms of magnitude. The stories of “The Princess and the Pea” and The Lord of the Rings illustrate that the greatest good can be found in the “smallest” of things.

Featured

Plato’s Divided Line and The Golden Mean

Note to Readers:

Many teachers of Theory of Knowledge begin their programs or courses with Plato’s Allegory of the Cave. Plato’s Allegory is from Bk VII of Republic. To understand Plato’s Allegory, I believe it is necessary to gain an understanding of the Divided Line that Socrates discusses in Bk VI of the dialogue. The Divided Line is the logos (the “word”) that is prior to the praxis (the “deed”) of the Allegory. Understanding the Divided Line will help to answer many of the questions that may arise from any discussion of the Allegory.

In the writings of Plato, the link between learning and “studious effort” is emphasized, and education is a necessity for the citizens of a political community who are in a constant strife against the evil of tyranny, a danger co-eval with living in communities. Learning is a “quest”, a journey, the goal of which is the acquisition of knowledge at some future point in time. This quest is both an individual and communal endeavour. The “quest” is prompted by a “question”, and by the perplexity that is a result of not knowing.

The greatest obstacle to knowledge and to the quest is “ignorance”. The greatest ignorance is thinking that one knows something while not knowing it. Knowledge of knowledge and ignorance is inseparable from knowledge of what is good and what is evil. That which is not known to us is present, though hidden, “within” us and can be brought out by “reminding” and “re-collecting”. Knowledge is a “whole”. Only knowledge as “wholeness” can securely guide our actions so as to make them beneficial and good. Knowledge is arete: “human excellence” or virtue. Knowledge of our ignorance is linked to  a knowledge of an all-embracing good on which  everything we call good depends. Socrates is aware of the immense distance which separates him from the goal which he wishes to attain: he knows the immense distance which separates the necessary from the Good.

The outline of the quest for knowledge has been given to us in various forms in our myths and narratives. Socrates opens Bk. VII of Republic with the following introduction: “Next then, I said, here is an image to give us an aspect of the essence of our education as well as the lack thereof, which fundamentally concerns our Being as human beings.” We see in this introduction to the parable or allegory of the Cave the necessary connection between education, our being as human beings, and our being-in-the-world. In the telling of this tale, there is no separation of “facts” and “values”, no separation of our being as human beings and our being in communities. They are both, ultimately, inseparable. Ontology and epistemology are inseparable.

On any given weekend, we can go to our cinemas and hope to  see some example of what the Greeks called arete, “human excellence”, “competence”, or “virtue” in the many heroes on display there. These images or myths are mirrors which throw a reflected light on the conditions and predicaments of our being-in-the-world, our human lives. The monsters in myths are various projections of the human soul (the Minotaur in the labyrinth, for example, as an image of the individual human soul, or the Great Beast of Bk VI of Republic being the image of the ‘collective soul’), and in the unfolding action we hope to see some suggestions and solutions to the predicaments of our lives which are embodied in the agon with these monsters. The action of learning conveys the truth about learning. It is not a “theory of knowledge” or “epistemology” but the very effort to learn, to engage in the quest. It is a way of being-in-the-world. We have called it the desired goal of becoming a ‘life-long learner’; we believe that this is what “human excellence” is. The Divided Line of Plato in Bk. VI of Republic and the allegory of the Cave in Bk. VII are parallel, and represent images or eikones of the quest towards knowledge, primarily knowledge of the Good. Both images involve action of some kind and these actions involve the unconcealment of truth at various levels.

In the dialogue Phaedrus, Socrates tells a story regarding the invention of writing. The story is said to be of Egyptian origin, and regards the invention of writing by Theuth and the criticism of that invention by Thamus. Thamus’ criticism rests in that he believes writing brings about “forgetfulness” and substitutes external marks for ‘genuine re-collection’ from within the human soul. This lack of re-collection (anamnesis through dianoia) erodes that conversation among friends (dialectic) that leads to truth. Socrates mocks Phaedrus by saying that “today’s young in their sophistication…look less to what is true than to the personality and origin of the speaker”. One could further mock the youth of today and say that with today’s social media, artificial intelligence, and the internet, not even the origin and personality of the “speaker” is questioned as there is a preponderance of anonymity prevalent and a preponderance of referring to the “they” in the “they said…”. This lack of concern for truth on the social or communal level impacts the individual concern for arete or what may be conceived as human excellence on the individual living in the community.

There is an analogy here between Thamus’ criticism of writing in the story of Theuth and the arrival of artificial intelligence today: the destruction of genuine “re-collection” and thought within leads to a lack of self-knowledge which, in turn, destroys the potential for the thoughtful conversation and engagement between “friends”, the dialectic necessary for the attainment of the Good. The “imitated” thought is not  a thought, and artificial intelligence is nothing more than “imitated thought”. The beginning sense of wonder is corroded because one thinks one knows what one does not. (The Fool of the Tarot and the ascent of the divided line is parallel to the journey out of the Cave to a vision of the Good and the descent back into the Cave. This image of ascent and descent is represented by the two cones and triangles embodying the square illustrated below. One should reflect on the connection between these figures and Da Vinci’s “Vitruvian Man” provided later in this writing.)

Plato’s discussion of the Divided Line occurs in Bk VI of his Republic. In Bk VI, the emphasis is on  the relation between the just and the unjust life and the way of being that is philosophy. It is emphatically ethical for the just life deals with deeds, not with words. The philosophic way of being is erotic by nature. To be erotic is to be “in need”; sexuality is but one manifestation of the erotic, though a very powerful manifestation of this human need. Socrates must chide his interlocutor Glaucon on a number of occasions in this part of the dialogue, for Glaucon is ‘erotic’ and is driven by militaristic and sexual passions and, because of such drives, he has a predilection for politics, for seeking power within the community or polis, from which our word ‘politics’ derives.

Bk VI of Republic emphasizes the relation between the just and the unjust life and the life that is philosophy. The just life is shown by “the love of the learning that discloses (unconceals) the being of what always is and not that of generation and decay.” Those who love truth and hate falsehood are erotic by nature i.e., they are ‘needing’ beings by nature; they feel that something is missing; they feel that they are not ‘whole’. Care and concern develop from this; the love of the whole (the Good) is a great struggle or polemos in its attainment. To love the “part”  is to be “channeled off” in another direction. This two-fold or “double” learning is captured in the two types of thinking that are referred to as dianoia and diaresis. This two-fold or “double” possibility of learning is emphasized in the construction of the Divided Line and is illustrated by the different directions of the gyres shown previously in the illustration.

The philosophic soul in reaching out for knowledge of the whole reaches for knowledge of everything divine and human. It is in need of knowledge of these things, to experience and to be acquainted with these things. The non-philosophic human beings are those who are erotic for the part and not the whole. They are deprived of knowledge of what each thing is because they see by the light of the moon and not the sun (the dialogue of the Republic takes place over night and ends with the rising of the sun in the morning); their light is a reflected and dim light. They have no clear ‘pattern’ in their souls and they lack the experience (phronesis or “wise judgement”) that is tempered with sophrosyne or moderation that they have acquired through suffering or the experience of need. The philosophic soul has “an understanding endowed with “magnificence” (or “that which is fitting for a great man”) and they are able to “contemplate all time and all being” (486 a). The philosophic soul has from youth been both “just and tame” and not “savage and incapable of friendship”. (See the connection to The Chariot card of the Tarot where the two sphinxes, one white and one black representing the mystery of the soul, are in contention or strife (polemos) with each other. The sign over Plato’s academy properly reads that “No one enters unless they are capable of friendship”).

In looking for the philosophic way of being in the world, Socrates concludes: “…let us seek for an understanding endowed by nature with measure and charm, one whose nature grows by itself in such a way as to make it easily led to the idea of each thing that is.” (486 d) The philosophic soul is such by nature i.e., it grows by itself. Is this all souls or only some souls? Are all souls capable of attaining the philosophic way of being? The modern answer to this question has been a “yes”, while the ancient answer appears to be a “no”.

The philosophic soul is “a friend and kinsman of truth, justice, courage, and moderation.”(487 a) The philosophic soul is able to grasp what is always the same in all respects. (B and C in the Divided Line) The distinction between the philosophic soul and its “seeing” is shown by its contrast to the “blind men” who are characterized as: 1. Those who are erotic for the part and not the whole; 2. Deprived of knowledge of what each thing is; 3. See by the light of the moon or by the opinions established by the technites’ fire; 4. Have no clear pattern in the soul; and 5. Lack experience phronesis or “wise judgment” tempered with sophrosyne or moderation.

Socrates uses an eikon (AB of the Divided Line) to indicate the political situation prevalent in most cities or communities. The eikon uses the metaphor of “the ship of state” and the “helmsman” who will steer and direct that ship of state. The rioting sailors on the ship praise and call “skilled” the sailor, the “pilot”, the “knower of the ship’s business”, the man who is clever at figuring out how they will get the power to rule either by persuading or by forcing the shipowner to let them rule. Anyone who is not of this sort and does not have these desires they blame as “useless”. They are driven by their “appetites”, their hunger for the particular (i.e., what Plato described as human beings when living in a democracy. This is the reason Plato places democracy just above tyranny in his ranking of regimes from best to worst, tyranny being the worst, since both of these regimes are ruled by the appetites and not by phronesis and sophrosyne. Democracy’s predilection for capitalism is a predicate of the rule by appetites).

The erotic nature of the philosophic soul “does not lose the keenness of its passionate love nor cease from it before it has grasped the nature itself of each thing which is with the part of the soul fit to grasp a thing of that sort, and it is the part akin to it (the soul) that is fit. And once near it and coupled with what really is, having begotten intelligence and truth, it knows and lives truly, is nourished and so ceases from its labour pains, but not before.” (490 b) The terminology used here is that of love, procreation and childbirth. The grasping of the ‘real’ is not the taking possession of abstract concepts. With regard to the Divided Line, this is the analogy of B=C: the world of the sensible, the visible “is equal to” the world of the Thought or Thinking: the mathemata or “that which can be learned and that which can be taught.”  There is a world which is beyond that which can be learned and that which can be taught. Socrates sees himself as a mid-wife, helping to aid this birthing process that is learning. (Notice that this indicates the descending motion within the cones that were shown in the earlier illustration after a gnostic encounter with the Idea of the Good.)

By examining Plato’s dialogue Meno, we can see the “double” nature of learning as understood in the Greek term anamnesis or “re-collection”. Meno, a Greek from Thessaly history tells us, was an unscrupulous man eager to accumulate wealth and subordinated everything else to that end. He is known to have consciously put aside all accepted norms and rules of conduct; he was perfidious and treacherous, and perfectly confident in his own cunning and ability to manage things to his own profit. He was also notable for being extremely handsome. In coming upon Socrates in one of his visits to Athens, he asks Socrates what Socrates thinks “human excellence” or arete is. Arete is usually translated as “virtue”. Notice the irony present here.

In the Meno dialogue of Plato, Socrates attempts to show how learning is “re-collection” by using one of Meno’s slave boys as an illustration of how learning can come about.  In the example given, Socrates’ question to the young slave boy is: “Given the length of the side of a square, how long is the side of a square the area of which is double the area of the given square?” (85d 13 – e 6) As we know (and Meno does not), the given side and the side sought are “incommensurable magnitudes” and the answer in terms of the length of the given side is “impossible” (if post-Cartesian notions and notations are barred). The side can only be drawn and seen as “shown”:

Stage One: (82b9 – a3) The “visible” lines are drawn by Socrates in the dust emphasizing their temporality, their being images, eikones. There are two feet to the side of the “square space”. The square contains 4 square feet. What is the side of the “double square”? The slave boy’s answer: “Double that length.” The boy’s answer is misled by the aspect of “doubleness”. He sees “doubleness” (as we do) as an “expansion” of the initial square rather than a “withdrawal” of that square to allow the “double” to be. We need to keep this “double” aspect in mind when we are considering the seeing and meaning of the Divided Line later on.

Stage Two: When the figure is drawn using the boy’s response (“double that length”), the size of the space is 4 times the size when only the double was wanted. The side wanted will be longer than that of the side in the first square and shorter than that of the one shown in the second square. In this second stage, the boy is perplexed and does not think he knows the right answer of which he is ignorant. Being aware of his own ignorance, the boy gladly takes on the burden of the search since successful completion of the quest will aid in ridding him of his perplexity. Socrates contrasts the slave boy and Meno: when Meno’s second attempt at finding the essence of “human excellence” (arete) failed earlier in the dialogue, Meno’s own words are said to him; but Meno, knowing “no shame” in his “forgetfulness” of himself, resorts to mocking and threatening Socrates. (This resort to violence is characteristic of those lacking in self-knowledge.)  One cannot begin the quest to know when one thinks one already knows. The “conversion” of our thinking occurs when one reaches an aporia or “a dead end” and falls into a state of perplexity, becomes aware of one’s own ignorance, and experiences an erotic need for knowledge to be rid of the perplexity. The quest for knowledge results in an “opinion”: a “justified true belief”. The human condition is to dwell within and between the realm of thought and opinion, in the very centre of the Divided Line.

Stage Three: The boy remains in his perplexity and his next answer is “The length  will be three feet”. The size then becomes 9 square feet when the boy’s answer is shown to him by Socrates as he draws the figure shown on the left.

Stage Four: Socrates draws the diagonals inside the four squares. Each diagonal cuts each of the squares in half and each diagonal is equal. The space (4 halves of the small squares) is the correct answer. It is the diagonal of the squares that gives the correct answer. The diagonals are “inexpressible lengths” since they are what we call “irrational numbers”. We note that the square drawn by Socrates is the same square that is present in the intersection of two cones and their gyres that were shown previously. The diagonal is the hypotenuse of the right-angled triangle that is formed: a2 + b2 = c2.  Pythagoras is said to have offered a sacrifice to the gods upon this discovery, for to him it showed the possibility of true, direct encounters with the divine, and true possibilities for redemption from the human condition, the movement from thought and opinion to gnosis.

For the Pythagoreans, human beings were considered “irrational numbers”. They believed that this best described that ‘perfect imperfection’ that is human being, that “work” that was “perfect” in its incompleteness. This view was in contrast to the Sophist Protagoras’ statement that “Man is the measure of all things”, for how could something incomplete be the measure of anything. The irrational number (1 + √5)/2 approximately equal to 1.618) was , for the Pythagoreans, a mathematical statement illustrating the relation of the human to the divine. It is the ratio of a line segment cut into two pieces of different lengths such that the ratio of the whole segment to that of the longer segment is equal to the ratio of the longer segment to that of the shorter segment. This is the principle of harmonics on stringed musical instruments, but this principle also operated, the Pythagoreans believed, on the moral/ethical level also. “The music of the spheres” which is the world of these harmonic vibrations and relations provided for the Pythagoreans principles for human action or what the Greeks called sophrosyne, what we understand as ‘moderation’. The Philosopher’s Stone (or Rock), long a subject of myth and narrative, is the human soul itself. A statement attributed to Pythagoras is: “The soul is a number which moves of itself and contains the number 4.” One could also add that the human soul contains the number 3 which was the principle of movement (Time) for it consists of three parts (past, present, and future), thus giving us 4 + 3 = 7, the 4 being the res extensa of material in space. 7 was a sacred number for the Pythagoreans for it was both the ’embodied soul’ of the human being and the ‘Embodied Soul’ of the Divine, the mirroring microcosm of the macrocosm.

In terms of present day algebra, letting the length of the shorter segment be one unit and the length of the longer segment be x units gives rise to the equation (x + 1)/x = x/1; this may be rearranged to form the quadratic equation  x2 – x – 1 = 0, for which the positive solution is x = (1 + √5)/2) or the golden ratio. If we conceive of the 0 as non-Being, we can conceive of the distinction between modern day algebra and the Greek understanding of number. For the Pythagoreans, the whole is the 1 and the part is some other number than the 1. It should be noted that the Greeks rejected Babylonian (Indian) algebra and algebra in general as being ‘unnatural’ due to its abstractness, and they had a much different conception of number than we have today. (The German philosopher Heidegger in his critique of Plato’s doctrine of the truth and of the Good shown in Bk VII of Republic, for example, deals with the Good as an abstract concept thus performing an  exsanguination on the political life and the justice that is shown in the concrete details of Bk VI of Republic. Is this the reason that Heidegger failed to recognize the Great Beast that was Nazi Germany in 1933? and was it this unwillingness to recognize this fact that allowed this philosopher to tragically succumb to that Beast?)

The Pythagoreans and their geometry are not how we look upon mathematics and number today. Our view of number is dominated by algebraic calculation. The Pythagoreans were viewed as a religious cult even in their own day. For them, the practice of geometry was no different than a form of prayer or piety, of contemplation and reflection. The Greek philosopher Aristotle called his former teacher, the Greek philosopher Plato, a “pure Pythagorean”.

This “pure Pythagoreanism” is demonstrated in Plato’s illustration of the Divided Line which is none other than an application of the golden mean or ratio to all the things that are and how we apprehend or behold them. I am going to provide a detailed example from Plato’s Republic because I believe it is crucial to our understanding of the thinking that has occurred in the West.

At Republic, Book VI, 508B-C, Plato makes an analogy between the role of the sun, whose light gives us our vision to see and the visible things to be seen and the role of the Good in that seeing. The sun rules over our vision and the things we see. The eye of seeing must have an element that is “sun-like” in order that the seeing and the light of the sun be commensurate with each other. Vision does not see itself just as hearing does not hear itself. No sensing, no desiring, no willing, no loving, no fearing, no opining, no reasoning can ever make itself its own object. The Good, to which the light of the sun is analogous, rules over our knowledge and the (real) being of the objects of our knowledge (the forms/ eidos), the offspring of the ideas or that which brings the visible things to appearance and, thus, to presence or being and also over the things that the light of the sun gives to vision:

“This, then, you must understand that I meant by the offspring of the good that which the good begot to stand in a proportion with itself: as the good is in the intelligible region with respect to intelligence (DE) and to that which is intellected [CD], so the sun is (light) in the visible world to vision [BC] and what is seen [AB].”

E. The Idea of the Good: Agathon, Gnosis “…what provides the truth to the things known and gives the power to the one who knows, is the idea of the good. And, as the cause of the knowledge and truth, you can understand it to be a thing known; but, as fair as these two are—knowledge and truth—if you believe that it is something different from them and still fairer than they, your belief will be right.” (508e – 509a)  
D. Ideas: Begotten from the Good and are the source of the Good’s presence (parousia) in that which is not the Good. The Good is seen as “the father” whose seeds (ἰδέαι) are given to the receptacle or womb of the mother (space) to bring about the offspring that is the world of AE (time). The realm of AE is the realm of the Necessary. (Dialogue Timaeus 50-52 which occurs the following morning after the night of Republic)D. Intellection (Noesis): Noesis is often translated by “Mind”, but “Spirit” might be a better translation. Knowledge (γνῶσις, νοούμενα) intellection, the objects of “reason” (Logoi) (νόησις, ἰδέαι, ἐπιστήμην). “Knowledge” is permanent and not subject to change as is “opinion” whether “true” or “false” opinion. Opinions develop from the pre-determined seeing which is the under-standing of the essence of things.  
C. Forms (Eide): Begotten from the Ideas (ἰδέαι) . They give presence to things through their “outward appearance” (ousia). There is no-thing without thought; there is no thought without things. Human being is essential for Being. Being needs human being. “And would you also be willing,” I said, “to say that with respect to truth or lack of it, as the opinable is distinguished from the knowable, so the likeness is distinguished from that of which it is the likeness?”  C. Thought (Genus) Dianoia is that thought that unifies into a “one” and determines a thing’s essence. The eidos of a tree, the outward appearance of a tree, is the “treeness”, its essence, in which it participates. We are able to apprehend this outward appearance of the physical thing through the “forms” or eide in which they participate. Understanding, hypothesis (διανόια). The “hypothesis” is the “standing under” of the seeing that is thrown forward, the under-standing, the ground.  
B. The physical things that we see/perceive with our senses (ὁρώμενα, ὁμοιωθὲν)B. Trust, confidence, belief (πίστις) opinion, “justified true beliefs” (δόξα, νοῦν). Opinion is not stable and subject to change. The changing of the opinions that predominate in a community is what is understood as “revolution”. “Then in the other segment put that of which this first is the likeness—the animals around us, and everything that grows, and the whole class of artifacts.”  
A. Eikasia  Images Eikones: Likenesses, images, shadows, imitations, our vision (ὄψις, ὁμοιωθὲν). The “icons” or images that we form of the things that are. The statues of Dedalus which are said to run away unless they are tied down (opinion). It is the logoi which ‘ties things down’.A. Imagination (Eikasia): The representational thought which is done in images. Our narratives, myths and that language which forms our collective discourse (rhetoric). Conjectures, images, (εἰκασία). The image of a thing of which the image is an image are things belonging to eikasia. We are “reminded” of the original by the image. “Now, in terms of relative clarity and obscurity, you’ll have one segment in the visible part for images. I mean by images first shadows, then appearances produced in water and in all close-grained, smooth, bright things, and everything of the sort, if you understand.”  
Details of the Divided Line

The whole Line may be outlined into five sections: a)The Idea of the Good : to the whole of AE; b) the Idea of the Good : DE; c) DE : CD; d) BC = CD; e) BC : AB. The whole line itself (AE) is the Good’s embrasure of both Being and Becoming. The Good is beyond Being and Becoming (i.e., space and time), and there is an abyss separating the Necessary from the Good. Within the Divided Line, that which is “intellected” (CD) is equal to (or the Same i.e., a One) as that which is illuminated by the light of the sun in the world of vision (BC). Being and Becoming require the being-in-the-world or participation of human beings; B = C. That which is “intellected” (the schema) is that which comes into being or can come into being through imagination and representational thinking, through images (or the assigning of numbers or signs to images as is done in geometry or algebra) or through the logoi or words of narrative and myth. This representational thinking in images is what we call “experience”. Every thought and all of our thinking is a product of or “re-collection” (anamnesis) from experience: we have to first experience before we can “re-collect” that which we have experienced. This re-collection is what is referred to as dianoia. This may account for the confusion between the concepts of eidos and ἰδέαι in the interpretations of Plato. The ἰδέαι is number as the Greeks understood them; the eidos is number as we understand them: the two concepts represent the “double” nature of thinking and the distinction between thought and Intellection. The ἰδέαι begets the eidos and like a father to his offspring, they are akin to each other and yet separate. Intellection is akin to thinking yet separate from thinking.

Eide + logoi + idea: the things seen and heard require a “third”. “Light” is the “third” for seeing as well as what we understand as “air” for hearing. “The outward appearances of the things” + “the light” which “unconceals” them + the idea as that which begets both the outward appearance and the unconcealment. The Sun is an image of the Good in the realm of Becoming because “it gives” lavishly and “yokes together” that which sees  and that which can  be seen. Neither sight itself nor that in which it comes to be (the “eye”) are the sun itself. The sun is not sight itself but its “cause” (aitia understood as “responsible for”). The sun is the offspring of the Idea of the Good begot in a proportion with itself: The Good = 1 : the Sun the square root of 5/2 (1 + √5)/2). The two together give the Divine Ratio. 508 c. “As the Good is in the intelligible region with respect to intelligence and what is intellected, so the sun is in the visible region with respect to sight and what is seen”. (The Sun = Time; and from it things come to be and pass away. “Time is the moving image of eternity” i.e., the Sun is Time which is the movement of that which is permanent or ‘eternal’, i.e., The Good.  “Faith is the experience that the intelligence is illuminated by Love.” Pistis trust or faith is the “experience”, the “contact with reality” that the intelligence realizes when it is given the light of Love or the Good. This truth aletheia is proportional to the truth aletheia which is the unconcealment of things of the senses in the physical realm when revealed by the Sun i.e., the beauty of the world.)

The soul, “when it fixes itself on that which is illuminated by truth” and that which is, “intellects”, knows, and appears to possess intelligence (gnosis). When it fixes itself on that which is mixed with darkness, on coming into being and passing away, it opines and is dimmed. What provides truth to the things known and gives illumination or enlightenment to the one who knows is the Idea of the Good. The Idea of the Good is responsible for (the “cause of”) knowledge and truth. It is responsible for the beautiful, and that which makes things beautiful. But the Good itself is beyond these. It is the Good which provides “the truth” to the things known, truth understood as aletheia or unconcealment. As the eye and that which is seen is not the sun, so knowledge and the things known are not the Good itself i.e., those things that are “goods” for us. When Glaucon equates the Good with “pleasure”, Socrates tells him to “Hush” for he is uttering a “blasphemy”. It is clear that what is being spoken about here is a “religious phenomenon”.

In the “double” manner of “seeing”, the soul uses images of the things that are imitated to make “hypothesis”, “to place under” its suppositions; and from this placing under makes its way to a “completion”, an end (telos). This is the world of the scientists and artisans, the technites, the world of “formation”, the “making” and “knowing” that is technology. This is a movement downwards. The movement upwards “makes its way to a beginning”, “a starting point”, a “principle”, a “cause” by means of the eidos and “forms” themselves i.e., it begins from the beauty of the “outward appearances of the things”. Beginning from the assumed hypotheses, the geometers end consistently at the object towards which their investigation was directed. “The other segment of the intelligible” is grasped by “dialectic” (the speeches or dialogues/conversations with others; the discussion among friends; the two or three gathered together). The hypotheses are “steppingstones and springboards” in order to reach the “beginning” which is the whole (the Good). The “argument” that has grasped the good is the argument that depends on that which depends on this beginning: it descends to an end (with the grasping of the good) using the eide throughout “making no use of anything sensed in any way, but using the eide themselves, going through forms to forms, it ends in forms, too.” 512 b (This is the descent described in the allegory of the Cave.)

Using Euclid’s Elements, we can examine the geometry inherent in the Divided Line and come to see how it is related to the notion of the golden ratio. Notice that the Idea of the Good is left out of the calculations conducted here.

“Let the division be made according to the prescription:

(A + B) : (C + D) : : A : B : : C : D.

From (A + B) : (C + D) : : C : D follows (Euclid V, 16)

(1) (A + B) :  :C : (C + D) : D. From A :B : : C: D follows (Euclid V. 18)

(2) (A + B) : B : : ( C + D) : D. Therefore (Euclid V, 11)

(3) (A + B) : C : : (A + B) :B and consequently (Euclid V, 9)

 4)  C= B.

 Since C = B, the inequality in length of the “intelligible” and “visible” subsections depends only on the sizes of A (Imagination) and D (Intellection). If, then, A : B : : B : D or A : C : : C : D, A : D is in the duplicate ratio of either A : B or C : D (Euclid V, Def. 9). This expresses in mathematical terms the relation of the power of “dialectic“, the discursive conversations between friends, to the power of eikasia, the individual and collective imaginations of human beings. (To put it in modern terms and our relations to our thought and actions, it is the difference between the face-to-face conversations among friends and the collective conversations of social media chat groups.) If we imagine the Divided Line as two intersecting gyres, we may be able to see how this ‘double’ thinking, learning and seeing is possible. Thinking can be either an ascent into the realm of ideas aided by the beauty of the outward appearances of things (eidos) and the dialectical conversation of friends, or thinking can be a descent into the realm of material things using the imagination (eikasia) and the rational applications of the relations of force (Necessity), our common understanding of thinking.

At the end of Book VI of the Republic (509D-513E), Plato describes the visible world of perceived physical objects and the images we make of them (what we call representational thinking). The sun, he said, not only provides the visibility of the objects, but also generates them and is the source of their growth and nurture. This visible world is what we call Nature, physis, the physical world in which we dwell.

Beyond and within this visible or sensible world lies an intelligible world. The intelligible world is illuminated by “the Good”, just as the visible world is illuminated by the sun. The sun is the image of the Good in this world. The Good provides growth and nurture in the realm of Spirit, or that which is Intellected. For Socrates and Plato, the world is experienced as good, and our experience of life should be one of gratitude. The world is not to be experienced as a “dualism”, for a world without human beings is no longer a “world” and human beings without a world are no longer human beings.

The division of Plato’s Line between Visible and Intelligible appears to be a divide between the Material and the Ideal or the abstract. This appearance became the foundation of most Dualisms, particularly the Cartesian dualism of subject-object which is the foundation of modern knowledge and science.  To see it as such  a dualism overlooks the fact that the whole is One and the One is the Good. Plato is said to have coined the word “idea” (ἰδέα), using it to show that the outward appearances of things (the Greek word for shape or form εἶδος) are the offspring of the “ideas”, and are akin to the ideas, but they are not the ideas themselves. They are the Same, but not Identical. The word idea derives from the Greek “to have seen”, and this having seen a priori as it were, determines how the things will appear to the eye which is “sun-like” i.e., it shares something in common with the light itself and with the sun itself. This commonality is what we mean by our understanding and experience.

The upper half of the Divided Line is usually called Intelligible as distinguished from the Visible, meaning that it is “seen” and ‘has been seen’ by the mind (510E), by the Greek Nous (νοῦς), rather than by the eye. Whether we translate nous as ‘mind’ or ‘spirit’ has been a topic of controversy in academic circles for many centuries. The translation as ‘mind’ seems to carry a great deal of baggage from our understanding of human beings as the animale rationale.

In modern English, the word “knowledge” derives from “to be cognizant of”, “to be conscious of”, or “to be acquainted with”; the other stems from “to have seen” (See endnote). The first is the cognate of English “know” e.g., Greek gnosis (γνῶσις), meaning knowledge as a direct contact with or an experience of something. For knowledge, the Greeks also used epistέme (ἐπιστήμη), the root for our word epistemology. Gnosis and episteme are two very different concepts: gnosis can be understood as direct contact with, while episteme is more related to the results of “theoretical knowledge” which resides in the realm of opinion.

This stem of “to have seen” is what is rooted in the idea of “re-collection” with the associated meanings of “collecting” and “assembling” that are related to the Greek understanding of logos. Logos is commonly translated as “reason” and this has given it its connections to ‘logic’ and ‘logistics’ as the ‘rational’ and ultimately to human beings being defined as the animale rationale, the “rational animal” by the Latins rather than the Greek zoon logon echon, or “that animal that is capable of discursive speech”. Discursive speech, dialectic, and logos in general are not what we understand by “reason” only. “Intellection” as it is understood in Plato’s Divided Line is not merely the principle of cause and effect and the principle of contradiction.

In Republic, Book VI (507C), Plato describes the two classes of things: those that can be seen but not thought, and those that can be thought but not seen. The things that are seen are the many particulars that are the offspring of the eidos, while the “ones” are the ideai which are the offspring of the Good. As one descends from the Good, the clarity of things becomes dimmer until they are finally merely ‘shadows’, deprived of the light of truth because of their greater distance from the Good. As there are many particular examples of human “competence” or “excellence” (arete), there is the one competence or excellence that all of these particular examples participate in. This “one” is the idea and the idea is itself an offspring of the Good, the original One. The idea is the ‘measure’ of the thing and how we come to “measure up” the thing to its idea. (Our notion of ideal derives from this.) It is through this measuring that the thing gets its eidos or its “outward appearance”; and in its appearance, comes to presence and to being for us. 

At Republic, Book VI, 508B-C, Plato makes an analogy between the role of the sun, whose light gives us our vision to see (ὄψις) and the visible things to be seen (ὁρώμενα) and the role of the Good (τἀγαθὸν). The sun “rules over” our vision and the things we see since it provides the light which brings the things to ‘unconcealment’ (aletheia or truth). The Good “rules over” our knowledge and the (real) objects of our knowledge (the forms, the ideas) since it provides the truth in this realm:

“This, then, you must understand that I meant by the offspring of the good which the good begot to stand in a proportion with itself: as the good is in the intelligible region to intellection [DE] and the objects of intellection [CD], so is this (the sun) in the visible world to vision [AB] and the objects of vision [BC].” As the sun gives life and being to the physical things of the world, so the Good gives life and being to the sun as well as to the things of the ‘spiritual’ or the realm of the ‘intellect’. That which the Good begot is brought to a stand (comes to permanence) in a proportion with itself. These proportions are present in the triangles of the geometers.

At 509D-510A, Plato describes the line as divided into two sections that are not the same (ἄνισα) length. Most modern versions represent the Intelligible section as larger than the Visible. But there are strong reasons to think that for Plato the Intelligible is to the Visible (with its many concrete particulars) as the one is to the many. The Whole is greater than the parts. The part is not an expansion of the Whole but the withdrawal of the Whole to allow the part to be as separate from itself, or rather, to appear as something separate from itself since the part remains within the Whole. In this separation from the Whole, the part loses that clarity that it has and had in its participation in the Whole. (It is comparable to the square spoken of earlier from the Meno dialogue: the original square withdraws to allow the “double” to be.)

When Plato equates B to C, we can understand that the physical section limits the intelligible section, and vice versa.  We cannot have what we understand as ‘experience’ without body, and we cannot have body without intellect. We place the intelligible section above the physical section for the simple reason that the head is above the feet.

Plato then further divides each of the Intelligible and the Visible sections into two. He argues that the new divisions are in the same ratio as the fundamental division. The Whole, not being capable of being ascribed an “image” by a line, is to the entire line itself as the ratio of the Good is to the whole of Creation. The whole of Creation is an “embodied Soul”, just as human being is an “embodied soul” and is a microcosm of the Creation. Just as the Good withdraws to allow Creation to be, Creation withdraws to allow the human being to be.

Later, at 511D-E, Plato summarizes the four sections of the Divided Line:

 “You have made a most adequate exposition,” I said. “And, along with me, take these four affections arising in the soul in relation to the four segments: intellection in relation to the highest one, and thought in relation to the second; to the third assign trust, and to the last imagination. Arrange them in a proportion, and believe that as the segments to which they correspond participate in truth, so they participate in clarity.”

We can collect the various terms that Plato has used to describe the components of his Divided Line. Some terms are ontological, describing the contents of the four sections of the Divided Line and of our being-in-the-world; some are epistemological, describing how it is that we know those contents. There is, however, no separation between the two. Notice that there is a distinction between “right opinion” and “knowledge”. Our human condition is to stand between thought and opinion. “Right opinion” is temporary, historical knowledge and thus subject to change, while “knowledge” itself is permanent. The idea of the Good is responsible for all knowledge and truth. Such knowledge is given to us by the geometrical “forms” or the eide which bring forward the outward appearances of the things that give them their presence and for which the light of the sun is necessary. “Knowledge” as episteme and knowledge as gnosis are also distinguished.

By insisting that the ratio or proportion of the division of the visibles (AB:BC) and the division of the intelligibles (CD:DE) are in the same ratio or proportion as the visibles to the intelligibles (AC:CE), Plato has made the section B = C. Plato at one point identifies the contents of these two sections. He says (510B) that in CD the soul is compelled to investigate, by treating as images, the things imitated in the former division (BC):

“Like this: in one part of it a soul, using as images the things that were previously imitated (BC), is compelled to investigate on the basis of hypotheses and makes its way not to a beginning but to an end (AB); while in the other part it makes its way to a beginning that is free from hypotheses (DE); starting out from hypothesis and without the images used in the other part, by means of forms (idea) themselves it makes its inquiry through them.” (CD)

Plato distinguishes two methods here, and it emphasizes the “double” nature of how knowledge is to be sought and how learning is to be carried out. The first (the method of the mathematician or scientist and what determines our dominant method today) starts with assumptions, suppositions or hypotheses (ὑποθέσεων) – Aristotle called them axioms – and proceeds to a conclusion (τελευτήν) which remains dependent on the hypotheses or axioms, which again, are presumed truths. We call this the ‘deductive method” and it results in the obtaining of that knowledge that we call episteme. This obtaining or end result is the descent in the manner of the ‘double’ thinking that we have been speaking about; we descend from the general to the particular. This type of thinking also involves the ‘competence’ in various technai or techniques that are used to bring about a ‘finished work’ that involve some ‘good’ of some type. It is the ‘knowing one’s way about or in something’ that brings about the ‘production’ or ‘making’ of some thing that we, too, call knowledge be it shoemaking and the pair of shoes or the making of artificial intelligence. The end result, the ‘work’, provides some ‘good’ for us in its potential use.

In the second manner, the “dialectician” or philosopher advances from assumptions to a beginning or first principle (ἀρχὴν) that transcends the hypotheses (ἀνυπόθετον), relying on ideas only and progressing systematically through the ideas. The ideas or noeton are products of the ‘mind’ or ‘spirit’(nous) that the mind or spirit is able to apprehend and comprehend due to the intercession of the Good as an intermediary, holding or yoking itself and the soul of the human being in a relationship of kinship or friendship. The ideas are used as stepping stones or springboards in order to advance towards a beginning that is the whole. The ‘step’ or ‘spring’ forward is required to go beyond the kind of thinking that involves a descent. The beginning or first principle is the Good and this is the journey to the Good or the ascent of thinking towards the Good itself. In his Seventh Letter, Plato uses the metaphor of ‘fire catching fire’ to describe this ascent.

Plato claims that the dialectical “method” (and it is questionable what this “method” is exactly), which again must be understood as the conversations between friends, between a learner and teacher for example, is more holistic and capable of reaching a higher form of knowledge (gnosis) than that which is to be achieved through ‘theoretical knowledge’ or episteme. This possibility of gnosis is related to the Pythagorean notion that the eternal soul has “seen” all these truths in past lives (anamnesis) in its journey across the heavens with the chariots of the gods. (Phaedrus 244a – 257 b)

Plato does not identify the Good with material things or with the ideas and forms. Again, these are in the realm of Necessity; Necessity is the paradigm or the divine pattern. The Good is responsible for the creative act that generates the ideas and the forms (identified as “cause” in the Bloom translation of Republic used here). The ideas and the forms are ‘indebted to’ the Good for their being and from them emerge truth, justice, and arete or the virtues of things and beings.

If we put the mathematical statement of the golden ratio or the divine proportion into the illustration (1 + √5)/ 2), the 1 is the Good, or the whole of things, and the “offspring of the Good” (the “production of knowledge” (BC + CD) is the √5 which is then divided by 2 (the whole of creation: Becoming, plus Being, plus the Good or the Divine), then we can comprehend the example of the Divided Line in a Greek rather than a Cartesian manner. Plato is attempting to resolve the problem of the One and the Many here.

The ratio or proportion of the division of the visibles (AB : BC) and the division of the intelligibles (CD : DE) are in the same ratio or proportion as the visibles to the intelligibles (AC : CE). Plato has made B = C, and Plato identifies the contents of these two sections. The philosopher:

 “does not lose the keenness of his passionate love nor cease from it before he grasps the nature itself of each thing that is with the part of the soul fit to grasp a thing of that sort; and it is the part akin to it that is fit. And once near it and coupled with what really is, having begotten intelligence and truth, he knows and lives truly, is nourished and so ceases from his labour pains, but not before.” (490 b)

The terminology used is that of love, procreation and childbirth. Socrates ironically refers to himself as a “mid-wife” assisting in the birth of intelligence and truth. The passage quoted above shows the inadequacy of translating the Greek nous as “intellection”, for the concept seems to be much broader than something associated with only the mind or intellect. The soul is a tripartite entity, and in its grasping of the things that are must have a part of itself that is “akin” to that which is being grasped. The various parts of the soul are that which engages in the various aspects of being-in-the-world. This engagement is an erotic one in the sense that human beings ‘need’ this engagement in order to be fully human beings. The separation of thought and practice is not possible or ‘real’. In the Divided Line, the gnosis that comes to presence through nous is beyond thought and what we traditionally understand by thinking.

The city’s outline, or the community in which human beings dwell, should be drawn by the painters who use the divine pattern or paradigm which is revealed by Necessity(500 e). In the social and political realm, the individual must first experience the logoi in order to become balanced in the soul as far as that is possible. This experience, this speech with others, will provide moderation (sophrosyne), justice (recognition of that which is due to other human beings) and proper virtue (phronesis) which is ‘wise judgement’.

Socrates says (510B) that in CD the soul is compelled to investigate by treating as images the things imitated in the former division (BC). In (BC), the things imitated are the ‘shadows’ of the things as they really are. These are the realms of ‘trust’ and ‘belief’ (pistis) and of understanding or how we come to be in our world. Our understanding derives from our experience and it is based on what we call and believe to be “true opinion”, ortho doxa.

There is no “subject/object” separation of realms here, no abstractions or formulae created by the human mind only (the intelligence and that which is intellected), but rather the mathematical description or statement of the beauty of the world. In the Divided Line, one sees three applications of the golden ratio: The Good, the Intelligible, and the Sensible or Visual i.e., the Good in relation to the whole line, The Good in relation to the Intelligible, and the Intelligible in relation to the Visible. (It is from this that I understand the statement of the French philosopher Simone Weil: “Faith is the experience that the intelligence is illuminated by Love.” Love is the light, that which is given to us which illuminates the things of the intelligence and the things of the world, what we “experience”. This illumination is what is called Truth for it reveals and unconceals things. There is a concrete tripartite unity of Goodness, Beauty and Truth. The word ‘faith’ in Weil’s statement could also be rendered by ‘trust’ or pistis.)

The Golden Ratio

This tripartite yoking of the sensible to the intelligible and to the Good corresponds to what Plato says is the tripartite being of the human soul and the tripartite Being of the God who is the Good. The human being in its being is a microcosm of the Whole or of the macrocosm. The unconcealment of the visible world through light conceived as truth (aletheia) is prior to any conception of truth that considers “correspondence” or “agreement” or “correctness” as interpretations of truth. (See William Blake’s lines in “Auguries of Innocence”: “God appears and God is Light/ To those poor souls that dwell in night/ But does the human form display/ To those who dwell in realms of day.”)

The golden ratio occurs in many mathematical contexts today. It is the limit of the ratios of consecutive terms of the Fibonacci number sequence 1, 1, 2, 3, 5, 8, 13…, in which each term beyond the second is the sum of the previous two, and it is also the value of the most basic of continued fractions, namely 1 + 1/(1 + 1/(1 + 1/(1 +⋯. (Encyclopedia Britannica) In modern mathematics, the golden ratio occurs in the description of fractals, figures that exhibit self-similarity and play an important role in the study of chaos  and dynamical systems. (Encyclopedia Britannica)

One of the questions raised here is: do we have number after the experience of the physical, objective world or do we have number prior to it and have the physical world because of number? The original meaning of the Greek word mathemata is “what can be learned and what can be taught”. What can be learned and what can be taught are those things that have been brought to presence through language and measured in their form or outward appearance through number. Our understanding of number is what the Greeks called arithmos, “arithmetic”, that which can be counted and that which can be “counted on”. These numbers begin at 4.

The principles of the golden or divine ratio are to be seen in the statue of the Doryphoros seen here. The statue of the Doryphoros, or the Spear Bearer, is around the mid -5th century BCE.  Its maker, Polycleitus, wrote that the purpose or end of art was to achieve to kallos, “the beautiful” and to eu (the perfect, the complete, or the good) in the work and of the work. The secret of achieving to kallos and to eu lay in the mastery of symmetria, the perfect “commensurability” of all parts of the statue to one another and to the whole. Some scholars relate the ratios of the statue to the shapes of the letters of the Greek alphabet.  We can understand why this would be the case from what has been previously said here. Writing is mimesis, a copying, imaging and ‘playfulness’. There is ‘playfulness’ in the mathematical arts as their figures are images. but because they “imitate”, they are also unreliable.

The Egyptian connection to the geometry of the Pythagoreans is of the utmost importance to Western civilization and also to what we are discussing here. The Pythagorean theorem, a2 + b2 = c2, is the formula whereby two incommensurate things are brought into proportion, relation, or harmony with one another and are thus unified and made the Same i.e., symmetria. What is the incommensurate? Human beings and all else that is not human being are incommensurate. For the Pythagoreans, human beings are irrational numbers. Pi, the circumference of a circle, is an irrational number, and the creation itself is an irrational number because it was viewed as circular or spherical and Pi represents its limit or circumference . The Pythagoreans did not see the earth or the world as “flat”; it was spherical. The human being as an irrational number is a microcosm of the whole of the creation (or what is called Nature) itself.

The meanings of the word “incommensurate” are extremely important here. It is said to be “a false belief or opinion of something or someone; the matter or residue that settles to the bottom of a liquid (the dregs); the state of being isolated, kept apart, or withdrawn into solitude.” An incommensurate is something that does not fit. Pythagorean geometry was the attempt to overcome all of these “incommensurables” in human existence, an attempt to make them fit or to show that they are fitted, to yoke them together. “Fittedness” is what the Greeks understood by “justice”; and the concept of justice was tied in with “fairness” (beauty), what was due to someone or something, what was suitable or apt for that human being or that thing. To render another human being their due was a ‘beautiful’ action. The beginning of this rendering is the initial recognition of the otherness of human beings.

From their geometry, the Pythagoreans were said to have invented music based on the relations of the various notes around a mean i.e., the length of the string and how it is divided into suitable lengths as to allow a harmonic to be heard when it was plucked. This harmony found in music by the Pythagoreans was looked for in all human relations between themselves and the things that are, including other human beings. This harmony was the relation of ‘friendship’ established between two incommensurate entities; in human relations, that which makes us ‘in tune’ with one another. It was a reflection in the microcosm of the ‘music of the spheres’.

When we speak of the “production of knowledge” in the modern sense, we are speaking of technology and the finished products that technology brings forth. “Knowledge’ is the finished or completed ‘work’ that is the result of the “production” that technology ‘brings forth’. Technology comes from two Greek words: Techne, which means ‘knowing’ or ‘knowing one’s way about or in something’ in such a way that one can ‘produce’ knowledge, the ‘work’, and begin the making of something; and logos which is that which makes this knowledge at all possible. We confuse the things or works of technology, the produce of technology, with technology itself. Technology is a way of being in the world. This confusion is not surprising given the origin of the word. The word is not to be found in Greek but comes to be around the mid-15th century.

Leonardo da Vinci was a prolific user of the Divine Proportion in his painting, engineering works, and illustrations. The publication of De Divina Proportione (1509; Of the Divine Proportion), written by the Italian mathematician Luca Pacioli and illustrated by Leonardo is one example. Leonardo Da Vinci’s “Vitruvian Man” is what is called in Greek an eikon from which our word “icon” is derived. The word means “a painting, a sculpture, an image, a drawing, a reflection in a mirror—any likeness.” The Vitruvian Man is intended to be viewed behind the head as a reflection in a mirror. The notes to the drawing are written backwards. The dimensions of the figure are written in ratios: the length of the arms equals the height of the body, etc. so that one gets a square. The arms and legs of the figure are ‘doubled’, one set touching the circumference of the circle (but notice they remain within the boundary of the square), and one set completely bounded within the square. This is a pictorial illustration of Plato’s Divided Line. The circle is AE while the square is AD. The Vitruvian Man is similar to the Greek Doryphoros as the “perfection” is the result of the perfect ratios. The attempt here is nothing short of an attempt to “square the circle!” (See Republic 509e-510a).

“These things themselves that they mold and draw, of which there are shadows and images in water, they now use as images, seeking to see those things themselves, that one can see in no other way than with thought.” (510e)

Since technology rests upon an understanding of the world as object, an understanding of the world as posable, its mathematics are focused on, for the most part, algebraic calculation which turns its objects into disposables. Whatever beauty an object might have is skipped over (since beauty is not calculable, as much as we may try to do so) in order to demand that the object give its reasons for being as it is. The end of technology is power and will to power, and this is why artificial intelligence is the flowering of technology at its height of its realization. It is a great closing down of thinking for it is, ultimately, an anti-logos. Its roots are nihilism. There is no question that there is some beauty involved in technology, but it is a beauty that is more akin to the handsomeness of Meno, an outward beauty that hides the ugliness and disorder of the soul within. It is a terrible beauty, and it may lead to our extinction as a species.


[i] In modern English the word “knowledge” derives from “to be cognizant of”, “to be conscious of”, or “to be acquainted with”; the other stems from “to have seen.” (This can be related to the names of the “paths of wisdom” on the Tree of Life in an interpretation of the Sefer Yetzirah.) The four sections of the Divided Line correspond to the four worlds of the Sefer Yetzirah: 1. Asiyah: the material world and world of physis or Nature; 2.Yetzirah: the world of formation and making; 3. Beriyah: the world of thought; 4. Atzilut: the world of angels and intellection. The four affections arising in the soul and the four segments of the Divided Line: intellection: ideas; thought: eide; the measure of things: trust (pistis); imagination (eikasia) images. The four affections relate to the four stages of the journey out of the Cave in the allegory of the Cave: the four stages of “truth” as ‘unconcealment’ and the greater clarity achieved at each stage.

Featured

The November 2023 TOK Essay Prescribed Titles

A few notes of warning and guidance before we begin:

The TOK essay provides you with an opportunity to become engaged in thinking and reflection. What are outlined below are strategies and suggestions, questions and possible responses only for deconstructing the TOK titles as they have been given. They should be used alongside the discussions that you will carry out with your peers and teachers during the process of constructing your essay.

The notes here are intended to guide you towards a thoughtful, personal response to the prescribed titles posed.  They are not to be considered as the answer and they should only be used to help provide you with another perspective to the ones given to you in the titles and from your own TOK class discussions. You need to remember that most of your examiners have been educated in the logical positivist schools of Anglo-America and this education pre-determines their predilection to view the world as they do and to understand the concepts as they do. The TOK course itself is a product of this logical positivism as are the responses given by artificial intelligence programs such as ChatGPT.

There is no substitute for your own personal thought and reflection, as well as your own experience of being in a TOK course, and these notes are not intended as a cut and paste substitute to the hard work that thinking requires. Some of the comments on one title may be useful to you in the approach you are taking in the title that you have personally chosen, so it may be useful to read all the comments and give them some reflection.

My experience has been that candidates whose examples match those to be found on TOK “help” sites (and this is another of those TOK help sites) struggle to demonstrate a mastery of the knowledge claims and knowledge questions contained in the examples.  The best essays carry a trace of a struggle that is the journey on the path to thinking. Many examiners state that in the very best essays they read, they can visualize the individual who has thought through them sitting opposite to them. To reflect the struggle of this journey in your essay is your goal.

Remember to include sufficient TOK content in your essay. When you have completed your essay, ask yourself if it could have been written by someone who had not participated in the TOK course (or by the Chat GPT bot). If the answer to that question is “yes”, then you do not have sufficient TOK content in your essay. It is this TOK content that will distinguish your essay from an AI response. Personal and shared knowledge, the knowledge framework, the ways of knowing and the areas of knowledge are terms that will be useful to you in your discussions.

Here is a link to a PowerPoint that contains recommendations and a flow chart outlining the steps to writing a TOK essay. Some of you may need to get your network administrator to make a few tweaks in order for you to access it. Comments, observations and discussions are most welcome. Contact me at butler.rick1952@gmail.com or directly through this website.

https://drive.google.com/open?id=0B-8nWwYRUyV6bDdXZ01POFFqVlU

sine qua non: the opinions expressed here are entirely my own and do not represent any organization or collective of any kind. Now, down to business.

Prescribed Essay Titles

1. Are facts alone enough to prove a claim? Discuss with reference to any two areas of knowledge.

In deconstructing the key terms of this title, we find that we will need to discuss the ‘facts alone‘, ‘enough‘, ‘prove‘, and ‘claim‘. We will also have to address the word ‘are‘ i.e., the ‘being’ of ‘facts’; for how this ‘being’ is understood and interpreted is the context in which and from which what are called ‘facts’ are derived and upheld, and are the basis in which and from which they will derive their meaning or meaningfulness.

‘Facts’ are considered to be ‘objective’ pieces of information that can be observed, measured, and/or verified. Observation is primarily based on sight and hearing, though the other senses can be involved. The recent discoveries of the James Webb telescope, for instance, are based on observations made of the far reaches of space. They are, and will, revolutionize the theory and thinking in astrophysics; they are an extension of the human eye.

That which is called a ‘fact’ is based on empirical evidence (observation), logical deductions (through the principle of reason), or established truths (axioms and laws that pre-determine how something will be viewed and understood). Facts possess a certain degree of reliability or surety and can be ‘counted on’ to reveal some truths regarding things. These truths are widely accepted within a given framework or area of knowledge, and all that is can be placed (and is placed) one way or another into an area of knowledge. However, facts by themselves do not always guarantee the complete understanding or proof of a claim. They may illuminate the things or situations dimly. The Big Bang Theory of the origin of the universe is being placed into question by the discoveries of the James Webb Telescope, for instance. Evidence and explanations that the theory once provided will now have to be revised. Revisions of the concepts of time and space will need to be provided. Despite this, facts do provide a foundation (but it is only one possible foundation…there could be others); but how they are interpreted and contextualized are crucial in determining their significance and importance.

A knowledge ‘claim‘ is a statement or assertion, the proffering of a judgement. Statements may be made through words or speech or they can be made through numbers. “1 + 1 = 2” is a statement or assertion in which “=” is the judgement. “2” is not the judgement but the outcome which results from the judgement. It is either correct or incorrect. The judgement “=” derives from how a “1” is viewed, interpreted and understood. The viewing and understanding will determine how judgements are to be made within the context of the field that we call the ‘theory of numbers’. “Theory” comes to us from the Greek word theoria which means ‘to view’, and it was particularly related to the theatre, the ‘viewing place’. The viewing and the understanding (interpretation) are prior to the judgements or knowledge claims that are made or can be made within the context from which they are derived. The philosopher Kant once said: “Judgement is the seat of truth”. It is the judgement which determines whether the things or situations about which they are made will be illuminated or not.

We doubt a claim when we are lacking certainty and reliability regarding those who are making the claim, the sources of the claim, or when the things about which the claim is being made are not sufficiently justified; that is, sufficient reasons have not been supplied for the claim. We cannot “count on” them because they are not “grounded” and the principle of sufficient reason supplies the grounds. When we speak of “grounds”, we are speaking about whether the “evidence” or the “explanation” regarding the thing which is being spoken about is “adequate” or justified. This evidence or explanation will find its “grounds” in the principle of sufficient reason. Reasons must be given for the claims being made; that is, we doubt the ‘facts’ of the claim and if sufficient reasons are not given, we doubt the truth of the claim being made. The reasons provide both the evidence and the explanation, the ‘proof’ that the ‘facts’ are indeed facts. But as Aristotle once said: “For as the eyes of bats are to the blaze of day, so is the reason in our soul to the things which are by nature most evident of all.”

On a shop which sells Antique Hand Bags near here is a sign which reads: “The Shop is not Open because it is Closed”. Such a sign speaks the truth in that the fact is that the shop is closed. However, it does not supply a sufficient reason for the shop’s being closed. The sign is what is referred to as a tautology. No reason is given for the shop’s being closed i.e., is it after hours?, the owner is away on holidays?, the owner is observing a religious festival?, etc. Tautologies are prominent in modern day computer language. We “skip over” knowing the reasons for the things being as they are because we, in fact, believe we already know them for being what they are and as they are. (This is evident in ‘artificial intelligence’ and presents one of its gravest dangers.)

The Greeks began their journey to thought by first “trusting” in that which they were seeking, but they also “doubted”. Doubt was a requisite for thought for it inspired “wonder”. Both doubt and skepticism were requirements for beginning thinking. But the end for the Greeks was to demonstrate why their trust was an appropriate response to the things that are and this trust overcame the doubt and skepticism that initiated their search for knowledge. Our doubt and skepticism, on the other hand, is spurred by the requirement of things and situations giving sufficient reasons for that thing’s or situation’s being what and how it is; and should these not be given, then the thing is not. It becomes something “subjective”. Something subjective does not have being for sufficient reasons cannot be supplied for its being.

We distinguish ‘facts’ from ‘values’ in the Human Sciences and the sciences in general. Science is the theory of the real. This is captured in a quote attributed to Einstein: “Physical concepts are free creations of the human mind, and are not, however it may seem, uniquely determined by the external world.” ‘Values’ are seen as ‘subjective’ while ‘facts’ are seen as ‘objective’. ‘Facts’ derive from ‘the world’ and the viewing of that world as ‘object’, while ‘values’ derive from personal choices that individuals make regarding the objects present within that world. ‘Facts’ are considered the stuff of thought, while ‘values’ are seen as the stuff of emotion and action. From Einstein’s quote, we can see that there are ‘values’ already embedded in any scientific viewing of the world. The statements or assertions of science already contain within themselves the ‘values’ that will determine whether those statements will be correct or incorrect.

Van Gogh sunflowers
Van Gogh’s Sunflowers: Pb(NO3)2(aq) + K2CrO4(aq) –> PbCrO4(s) + 2 KNO3(aq)

The choice of the pursuit of science is the human response to a certain mode or way in which truth discloses or reveals itself. Science arises as a response to a claim laid upon human beings in the way that the things of nature appear i.e., the ‘facts’. It is Being that makes this claim (but, then, what is Being, the ‘are’ of our prescribed title?). The sciences set up certain domains or contexts and then pursue the revealing that is consistent within those domains or contexts. The domain, for example, of chemistry is an abstraction. It is the domain of chemical formulas. To attempt to dwell within the viewing of this domain alone would be akin to madness. Nature is seen as a realm of formulae. Scientists pose this realm by way of a reduction; it is an artificial realm that arises from a very artificial attitude towards things. The ‘fact’ of water has to be posed as H2O. Once it is so posed, once things are reduced to chemical formulae, then the domain of chemistry can be exploited for practical ends. We can make fire out of water once water is seen as a compound of hydrogen and oxygen. In the illustration shown here, we have the chemical formula for the physical composition of Van Gogh’s yellow paint in his “Sunflowers”. While interesting in its being a ‘fact’, it tells us absolutely nothing of the painting itself.

What are the implications of this? The things investigated by chemistry are not “objects” in the sense that they have an autonomous standing on their own i.e. they are not “the thrown against”, the jacio, as is understood traditionally. For science, the chemist in our example, nature is composed of formulae, and a formula is not a self-standing object.  It is an abstraction, a product of the mind. (Einstein’s quote again.) A formula is posed; it is an abstraction. A formula is posed; it is an ob-ject, that is, it does not view nature as composed of objects that are autonomous, self-standing things, but nature as formulae. The viewing of nature as formulae turns the things viewed into posed ob-jects; and in this posing turns the things of nature, ultimately, into dis-posables. The viewing of water as H2O is an example of a Rubicon that has been crossed. There is no turning back once this truth has been revealed. That water can be turned into fire has caused restrictions in our bringing liquids onto airplanes, for instance, for they have the capability of destroying those aircraft, but water viewed in such a way cannot be used for baptisms, for instance.

To see Van Gogh’s “Sunflowers” as a ‘painted thing’, an object, is to cease to consider it as a “painting” or work of art that says something more than the mere object itself could possibly say. The “facts” of the painting do not get us closer to what, in fact, the painting is. When art is viewed as an “object”, it ceases to be art; nevertheless, this approach to art as “aesthetics”, or a calculable mode of viewing what is present to the senses, is the prevailing mode of viewing art.

The limitations of facts can be seen in a recent USA Supreme Court decision to strike down Affirmative Action Programs for both corporations and institutions of higher learning citing them as ‘unconstitutional’. The Court viewed affirmative action programs as ‘reverse discrimination’, and that positions on corporate boards or admissions to universities should be based on ‘merit’, since the USA was now (the Court viewed) sufficiently ‘color-blind’ to warrant such a decision in keeping with the ideals presented in the US Constitution. While the Court’s view is a ‘consummation devoutly to be wished’, it ignores ‘the facts’ of the systemic historical racism and oppression of certain ethnic and racial groups that has occurred throughout America’s history. If facts are considered to be objective truths which can be “observed, measured, and verified”, then the Supreme Court’s decision is one that completely ignores ‘the facts’.

The reality of American history can be seen as analogous to the locking of the gates separating 3rd class passengers from 1st class passengers on board the Titanic both before and while the ship was sinking. That most of the survivors were 1st class passengers and most of the dead 3rd class passengers was the inevitable result. The 3rd class passengers did not have access to the too few lifeboats that were available. The building of the USA Interstate Highway system in the 1950s, for example, did not have and still does not have off-ramps to African-American communities in many cases. Examples (evidence) abound of the historical racism that is prevalent in the USA of today. The reality of the USA is that its institutions and infrastructures were, and are, inherently and implicitly racist as was its Constitution. No amount of ‘colorblindness’ will overcome these concrete facts and make them non-racist. Some of the passengers on the Titanic went to their deaths retaining the view that the ship was ‘unsinkable’; the Supreme Court of the USA refuses to recognize and acknowledge (or perhaps it does and would prefer to see the USA as an autocracy) the fact that America has become a ‘failed state’ in its experiment with democracy and that its ship of state is rapidly sinking.

The American Supreme Court example illustrates that interpretation plays a significant role in understanding facts. In our being with others, our politics, our living in communities, different individuals may draw various conclusions or interpretations from the same set of facts that are influenced by their perspectives, biases, and prior knowledge. There are no ‘alternative facts’; there are only alternative interpretations of the facts that are present. Socrates once noted that the opposite of knowledge is not ignorance but madness. In our politics, what is called ‘public opinion’ is shaped by the sources of information that derive from mass media. In considering whether facts are a sufficient foundation for a knowledge claim or assertion, it is crucial to consider the source, methodology, and potential biases when evaluating the validity of the claim based on the presented or selected facts.

Because our understanding of facts is limited in its scope to viewing the world as “object”, their ability to provide a comprehensive understanding of complex contexts and issues is also limited. They often provide only partial information, neglecting the broader context such as was the case in the recent American Supreme Court decision on affirmative action. Facts may answer the “what” and “how” questions, but they often fall short in addressing the “why” and “what then” aspects of a claim. In areas of knowledge like history and the social sciences, facts alone are insufficient to explain phenomena or validate claims, and this is primarily due to the fact that it is human beings who are the creators of these areas of knowledge and are the subject matter of these areas of study. Interpretation, contextualization, and critical analysis are necessary to fill the gaps and establish a coherent understanding in these two areas of knowledge and it is here that errors can occur.

Facts are often misused or misrepresented to support false or misleading claims, particularly in political contexts where power and its maintenance is usually involved and is ultimately the goal. Fraudulent knowledge claims often occur where truth is not what is desired but the power and recognition of social prestige is in operation. Logical fallacies, such as cherry-picking evidence or drawing hasty generalizations (e.g. Fox News’ coverage of the January 6 Capitol riots), can undermine the credibility of an argument, even if it is based on factual information. Therefore, the ability to reason and critically analyze the available facts is crucial to avoid misinformation and reach valid conclusions. (It should be noted that “information” is understood here as “that which is responsible for the form so that that which is generated or produced, perceived and understood can inform” i.e., in-form-ation).

2. If “the mathematician’s patterns, like the painter’s and the poet’s, must be beautiful” (G.H. Hardy), how might this impact the production of knowledge? Discuss with reference to mathematics and the arts.

This is a very challenging title for it asks you to consider what the beautiful is and how the “patterns” of mathematics are similar in their beauty to those patterns used by a poet or a painter. The subsequent question is “how this might impact the production of knowledge”. The difficulty arises from the fact that the dominant form and understanding of mathematics today is algebraic calculation which finds its origins in the German philosopher Leibniz’s finite calculus. This calculus is related to our viewing of the world as “object”.

We often hear that ‘beauty is in the eye of the beholder’, but this begs the question “What then is beholding”? When such an assertion is made, the assumption being made is that beauty is ‘subjective’ and that its recognition and appreciation is in the ‘holding’ or ‘grasping’ of that which is brought forth to presence, to “being” (“be-“) by the ‘subjective’ ego cogito of the French philosopher Descartes. This “bringing forth to presence” is what we mean by “pro-duction”, and this bringing forth may be natural (“produce” e.g., crops) or through human beings in their “works” (i.e., paintings, buildings, etc.) The Greek word for this bringing forth is poiesis from which our word poetry derives. The process of ‘bringing forth’ or production led to ‘perfection’ or completion, since nothing further needed to be added to or subtracted from the thing or work that was brought forth. The completed work was itself “knowledge” of the thing from which it derived its name.

Among the Greeks, the Pythagoreans are said to have discovered the “golden ratio”, which is also sometimes called the “golden section”,  the “golden mean”, or the “divine proportion” (Encyclopedia Britannica). In Greek, the word “mathematics” meant “that which can be learned and that which can be taught”, and it was a much greater and broader concept than what we understand as mathematics today, although the initial meaning still obscurely prevails in what we call technology today. The Greeks more closely aligned what we understand as mathematics with arithmos or ‘counting’ or ‘counting on’, and we have derived our word ‘arithmetic’ from this understanding.

For the Pythagoreans, human beings were considered “irrational numbers”, for they believed that this best described that ‘perfect imperfection’ that is human being, that “work” that was “perfect” in its incompleteness. The irrational number (1 + Square root of√5)/2 approximately equal to 1.618) was , for the Pythagoreans, a mathematical statement illustrating the relation of the human to the divine. It is the ratio of a line segment cut into two pieces of different lengths such that the ratio of the whole segment to that of the longer segment is equal to the ratio of the longer segment to the shorter segment. In terms of present day algebra, letting the length of the shorter segment be one unit and the length of the longer segment be x units gives rise to the equation (x + 1)/x = x/1; this may be rearranged to form the quadratic equation  x2 – x – 1 = 0, for which the positive solution is x = (1 + Square root of√5)/2), the golden ratio. It should be noted that the Greeks rejected Babylonian (Indian) algebra and algebra in general as being ‘unnatural’ due to its abstractness, and they had a much different conception of number than we have today.

The Pythagoreans and their geometry are not how we look upon mathematics and number today. The Pythagoreans were viewed as a religious cult even in their own day. For them, the practice of geometry was no different than a form of prayer or piety. The Greek philosopher Aristotle called his former teacher, the Greek philosopher Plato, a “pure Pythagorean”.

This “pure Pythagoreanism” is demonstrated in Plato’s illustration of the Divided Line which is none other than an application of the golden mean to all the things that are and how we apprehend or behold them. I am going to provide a detailed example from Plato’s Republic because I believe it is crucial to our understanding of the thinking that has occurred in the West.

At Republic, Book VI, 508B-C, Plato makes an analogy between the role of the sun, whose light gives us our vision to see and the visible things to be seen and the role of the Good in that seeing. The sun rules over our vision and the things we see. The Good rules over our knowledge and the (real) objects of our knowledge (the forms, the ideas or that which brings the visible things to appearance and, thus, to being) and also over the things that the sun gives to vision:

“This, then, you must understand that I meant by the offspring of the good that which the good begot to stand in a proportion with itself: as the good is in the intelligible region with respect to intelligence (DE) and to that which is intellected [CD], so the sun is (light) in the visible world to vision [BC] and what is seen [AB].”

If we put the mathematical statement of the golden ratio or the divine proportion into the illustration (1 + Square root of√5)/2), the 1 is the Good, or the whole of things, and the “offspring of the Good” (the “production of knowledge” of our title) is the square root of 5 which is then divided by 2 (the whole of creation plus the Good or the Divine), then we can comprehend the example of the Divided Line in a Greek rather than a Cartesian manner. Plato is attempting to resolve the problem of the One and the Many here.

The ratio or proportion of the division of the visibles (AB:BC) and the division of the intelligibles (CD:DE) are in the same ratio or proportion as the visibles to the intelligibles (AC:CE). Plato has made BC = CD, and Plato at one point identifies the contents of these two sections. He says (510B) that in CD the soul is compelled to investigate by treating as images the things imitated in the former division (BC). In (BC), the things imitated are the ‘shadows’ of the things as they really are. These are the realms of ‘trust’ and ‘belief’ (pistis) and of understanding or how we come to be in our world.

There is no “subject/object” separation of realms here, no abstractions or formulae created by the human mind only (the intelligence and that which is intellected), but rather the mathematical description or statement of the beauty of the world. In the Divided Line, one sees three applications of the golden ratio: The Good, the Intelligible, and the Sensible or Visual i.e., the Good in relation to the whole line, The Good in relation to the Intelligible, and the Intelligible in relation to the Visible. (It is from this that I understand the statement of the French philosopher Simone Weil: “Faith is the experience that the intelligence is illuminated by Love.” Love is the light, that which is given which illuminates the things of the intelligence and the things of the world. This illumination is what is called Truth. There is a concrete tripartite unity of Goodness, Beauty and Truth.) This tripartite yoking of the sensible to the intelligible and to the Good corresponds to what Plato says is the tripartite being of the human soul and the tripartite Being of the God who is the Good. The human being in its being is a microcosm of the Whole or the macrocosm. (See William Blake’s lines in “Auguries of Innocence”: “God appears and God is Light/ To those poor souls that dwell in night/ But does the human form display/ To those who dwell in realms of day.”)

The golden ratio occurs in many mathematical contexts today and it may give a sense of what Hardy meant in the quote that is the prompt or substance for this title. The golden ratio is geometrically constructible by straightedge and compass, and it occurs in the investigation of the Archimedean and Platonic solids. It is the limit of the ratios of consecutive terms of the Fibonacci number sequence 1, 1, 2, 3, 5, 8, 13,…, in which each term beyond the second is the sum of the previous two, and it is also the value of the most basic of continued fractions, namely 1 + 1/(1 + 1/(1 + 1/(1 +⋯. (Encyclopedia Britannica)

In modern mathematics, the golden ratio occurs in the description of fractals, figures that exhibit self-similarity and play an important role in the study of chaos  and dynamical systems. (Encyclopedia Britannica)

One of the questions raised here is: do we have number after the experience of the physical, objective world or do we have number prior to it and have the physical world because of number? The original meaning of the Greek word mathemata is “what can be learned and what can be taught”. What can be learned and what can be taught are those things that have been brought to presence through language and measured in their form through number. Our understanding of number is what the Greeks called arithmos, “arithmetic”, that which can be counted and that which can be “counted on”. These numbers begin at 4.

The principles of the golden or divine ratio are to be seen in the statue of the Doryphoros seen here. The statue of the Doryphoros, or the Spear Bearer, is around the mid -5th century BCE.  Its maker, Polycleitus, wrote that the purpose or end of art was to achieve to kallos, “the beautiful” and to eu (the perfect, the complete, or the good) in the work. The secret of achieving to kallos and to eu lay in the mastery of symmetria, the perfect “commensurability” of all parts of the statue to one another and to the whole. This is pure Pythagoreanism. Some scholars relate the ratios of the statue to the shapes of the letters of the Greek alphabet.  

The Egyptian connection to the geometry of the Pythagoreans is of the utmost importance to Western civilization and also to what we are discussing here. The Pythagorean theorem: a2+b2= c2 is the formula whereby two incommensurate things are brought into proportion, relation, or harmony with one another and are thus unified and made the Same i.e., symmetria. What is the incommensurate? Human beings and all else that is not human being are incommensurate. For the Pythagoreans, human beings are irrational numbers. Pi, the circumference of a circle, is an irrational number, and the creation itself is an irrational number because it was viewed as circular or spherical. The human being is a microcosm of the whole of the creation (or what is called Nature) itself.

The meanings of the word “incommensurate” are extremely important here. It is said to be “a false belief or opinion of something or someone, the matter or residue that settles to the bottom of a liquid (the dregs), the state of being isolated, kept apart, or withdrawn into solitude.” An incommensurate is something that doesn’t fit. Pythagorean geometry was the attempt to overcome all of these “incommensurables” in human existence, an attempt to make them fit or to show that they are fitted, to yoke them together. “Fittedness” is what the Greeks understood by “justice”; and the concept of justice was tied in with “fairness” (beauty), what was due to someone or something, what was suitable or apt for a human being. From their geometry, the Pythagoreans were said to have invented music based on the relations of the various notes around a mean i.e., the length of the string and how it is divided into suitable lengths as to allow a harmonic to be heard when it was plucked. This harmony found in music by the Pythagoreans was looked for in all human relations between themselves and the things that are.

When we speak of the “production of knowledge” in the modern sense, we are speaking of technology and the finished products that technology brings forth. “Knowledge’ is the finished or completed ‘work’ that is the result of the “production” that technology ‘brings forth’. Technology comes from two Greek words: Techne, which means ‘knowing’ or ‘knowing one’s way about or in something’ in such a way that one can ‘produce’ knowledge and begin to make something; and logos which is that which makes this knowledge at all possible. We confuse the things or works of technology, the produce of technology, with technology itself. This is not surprising given the origin of the word itself. The word is not to be found in Greek.

Vitruvian Man
Leonardo da Vinci was a prolific user of the Divine Proportion in his painting, engineering works, and illustrations. The publication of De Divina Proportione (1509; Of the Divine Proportion), written by the Italian mathematician Luca Pacioli and illustrated by Leonardo is one example. Leonardo Da Vinci’s “Vitruvian Man” is intended to be viewed behind the head as a reflection in a mirror. The notes to the drawing are written backwards. The dimensions of the figure are written in ratios: the length of the arms equals the height of the body, etc. so that one gets a square. The Vitruvian Man is similar to the Greek Doryphoros as the “perfection” is the result of the perfect ratios. The attempt here is nothing short of an attempt to “square the circle”!

Since technology rests upon an understanding of the world as object, an understanding of the world as posable, its mathematics are focused on, for the most part, algebraic calculation which turns its objects into disposables. Whatever beauty an object might have is skipped over (since beauty is not calculable as much as we may try to do so) in order to demand that the object give its reasons for being as it is. The end of technology is power and will to power, and this is why artificial intelligence is the flowering of technology at its height of its realization. It is a great closing down of thinking for it is, ultimately, an anti-logos. There is no question that there is some beauty involved in technology, but it is a beauty that is more akin to a tsunami or a volcanic eruption. It is a terrible beauty and it may lead to our extinction as a species.

3. In the acquisition of knowledge, is following experts unquestioningly as dangerous as ignoring them completely? Discuss with reference to the human sciences and one other area of knowledge.

Title #3 will, undoubtedly, be one of the more popular choices among students this November. Its key terms and phrases are “acquisition of knowledge“, “following experts unquestioningly“, “dangerous“, and “ignoring them completely“. In fact, titles #1, #3, #4, #5, and #6 are all connected and related to each other in a number of crucial ways and this is one of the reasons why I would suggest that the attentive student give consideration to all the thoughts and responses to the titles given here.

“Acquisition” means to ‘get’, ‘to grasp’, to take hold of something and take possession of it. It means ‘that which is responsible for the acquiring or getting of something’. Our wonderful phrase in English, “I get it”, is an example of this grasping and taking possession of something. Usually it is our beginning understanding of something, our “shared knowledge” (historical knowledge) of something. What we grasp or take hold of from others in our discourses with them is “opinion” not knowledge, whether it be from those in our communities who are called ‘experts’ or from those who dwell in the murky communities of QAnon. (The communities are ‘murky’ because they are ‘a-nonymous’ i.e., they have ‘no name’; and, thus, they have no desire to be brought to light, to be brought out into the open. The Ring of Gyges from Republic Bk II and the Ring of Power from Tolkien’s Lord of the Rings illustrate the essence of such groups and the desires of such groups. Both rings provide invisibility (anonymity), immortality (or “the desire for long life”), and power, control or domination. The same elements are shown in the three “deathly hallows” of Harry Potter, but Rowling has mistakenly seen these powers as somehow conducive of good i.e., that Harry is capable of destroying the elder wand after the destruction of Voldemort in not something human beings are capable of without the assistance of outside help, or Chance, according to Plato and Tolkien). This acquiring of what we think is knowledge becomes part of ourselves and who we think we are; and this, in turn, will determine the actions that we will choose to take.

An ‘expert’ is one who demonstrates an ‘expertise’, a ‘know how’, someone who knows their way in, around, or about something. This kind of knowledge was called techne by the Greeks. An expert demonstrates a skill which is particular and singular. If I require an appendectomy, I would not ask my next door neighbour to perform it. I would seek out a surgeon, an expert, someone with ‘know how’. Such common sense rules in matters concerning our health. Why does it not also rule in the health of our living with others in our communities i.e., our politics? (Human Sciences) This is a question which the philosopher Plato asked, and this ‘health’ was considered with regard to our souls. Since the number of us who believe we have a ‘soul’ diminishes with technology’s ever increasing impact on our reflection, contemplation and thinking, we look to the Human Science Psychology (from the Greek psyche meaning ‘soul’ and logos understood as ‘the study of…’) which focuses on the human mind and brain (which are both considered to be the same object of research in some areas of this field). We all believe we are ‘experts’ in politics, and we can find the roots of such belief as having stemmed from the thinking of the French philosopher Rousseau.

It would obviously be ‘dangerous’ for me and to me if I tried to perform the surgery myself or looked to someone who did not have expertise in the field to perform it. We take great caution and are very circumspect when we deal with such matters. Why is such circumspection and caution not exercised in our politics?

In the political realm, the great danger coeval with living in communities is tyranny, and it behooves us to try to find experts on tyranny in order to understand the phenomenon. Such an expert was the Greek philosopher Plato. In Plato’s view, the tyrant is someone who is incapable of recognizing the ‘otherness’ of human beings and is, thus, incapable of giving other human beings ‘their due’. Plato considered them the most unhappy of human beings. The best example we have in the English literature on tyranny is Shakespeare’s Macbeth. Giving others what is ‘owed’ to them, ‘their due’, is what we understand as “justice”. Tyrants see nothing due to other human beings, and they themselves expect a ‘loyalty’ which, if it is not received, will be enforced through fear and the exercise of power. Tyranny is a great danger because when tyranny takes hold, the human beings living in that community are not able to realize their full being as human beings, their full potentialities and possibilities, because they are not rendered their ‘due’. Not being rendered one’s due is what we call oppression.

For the human beings who are subject to tyranny, the danger facing them is that, because their humanity is not recognized, they themselves will cease to be fully human beings. The curious fact is that, within the tyranny, many will be satisfied with this condition. In the analogy we have been using here, they will perform the surgery upon themselves.

The “ignoring of expertise” in the matter of politics carries grave consequences. Socrates once said: “The opposite of knowledge is not ignorance but madness”. Madness is rare in individuals but it is the rule in social collectives. The German philosopher Nietzsche once wrote: “Power makes stupid” and politics is the realm of power. Stupidity is a form of madness. Stupidity is a moral phenomenon, not an intellectual phenomenon. It has to do with actions, not thinking. In my 40 years of teaching, I never came across a ‘stupid’ student; I did come across a few stupid parents, though.

The German priest Dietrich Bonhoeffer, who was hanged by the tyrant Adolf Hitler in 1945, once wrote: “Stupidity is a more dangerous enemy of the good than evil”. He continued: “Against stupidity we are defenseless. Neither protests nor the use of force accomplish anything here; reasons fall on deaf ears; facts that contradict one’s prejudgment simply need not be believed- in such moments the stupid person even becomes critical – and when facts are irrefutable they are just pushed aside as inconsequential, as incidental. In all this the stupid person, in contrast to the malicious one, is utterly self-satisfied and, being easily irritated, becomes dangerous by going on the attack. For that reason, greater caution is called for than with a malicious one. Never again will we try to persuade the stupid person with reasons, for it is senseless and dangerous.”

The ignoring of the opinions of ‘experts’ does not grant freedom and independence. As Bonhoeffer wrote before he was hanged: “The fact that the stupid person is often stubborn must not blind us to the fact that he is not independent. In conversation with him, one virtually feels that one is dealing not at all with a person, but with slogans, catchwords and the like that have taken possession of him. He is under a spell, blinded, misused, and abused in his very being. Having thus become a mindless tool, the stupid person will also be capable of any evil and at the same time incapable of seeing that it is evil. This is where the danger of diabolical misuse lurks, for it is this that can once and for all destroy human beings.” As was stated under Title #1, the ability to reason and critically analyze the available facts provided by experts is crucial to avoid misinformation and reach valid conclusions, and this is particularly so in the political realm.

Plato identified five different political regimes which he ordered from best to worst: 1. monarchy; 2. aristocracy; 3. oligarchy; 4. democracy; and 5. tyranny. Democracy was placed next to tyranny because under democratic regimes, human beings will be ruled by their selfish passions and appetites. Such a rule would not be conducive to human beings’ achieving their best potentials and possibilities with regard to their souls, in Plato’s opinion. A legitimate monarchy was the opposite of an illegitimate tyranny. A legitimate monarch would, if he were a good king, exercise the royal techne of statesmanship. His recognition of others would render, as best as possible, to each what was their due. In the regimes ruled by aristocracies, the ‘aristocrats’ would presumably be the ‘experts’ within that society for they would be the ‘best’ that the society had to offer (which is what the word ‘aristocracy’ originally meant). History shows us many ‘aristocratic’ regimes which were not ruled by the ‘best’. With the arrival of capitalism in the post-Renaissance world, the propertied classes were seen as the best to rule and establish the regime. With the advancement of technology, these propertied classes have taken the form of the military-industrial complex and the bureaucracies related to them.

I have focused on the AOK of the Human Sciences in these notes to this title. This is because the greatest danger to life is war, and war is a matter of politics. In the Arts, we can develop our tastes and opinions based on the opinions of experts (critics) or we can ignore those opinions and formulate our own. The worst that can happen is a heated discussion with family members or with those in a bar once we are too far into our cups. Our nation will not go to war over them. The “culture wars” going on in the USA and elsewhere are over politics and power and who gets to eat what, not over truth and beauty in the Arts.

4. Is it problematic that knowledge is so often shaped by the values of those who produce it? Discuss with reference to any two areas of knowledge.

Title #4 exhibits a number of the same concepts and characteristics as titles #1, #3, #5 and #6. Here, ‘problematic‘, ‘knowledge‘, ‘shaped‘, ‘values‘, and ‘who produce it‘ are key concepts and terms. Of course, ‘is’ and how it is understood is problematic in itself!

What is ‘problematic’ when ‘knowledge’ is considered ‘information’? What values are present when ‘information’ is considered knowledge? As mentioned in an earlier title (#1), ‘information’ means that which is responsible for the ‘form’ so that the data or substance of a statement can ‘inform’ (in – form – ation: 1. -ation from the Greek aitia “that which is responsible for”; that which is the “cause of”; 2. -form: the “shape” or outward appearance of something, in Greek, the eidos of something; 3. in-form: that which makes possible the ‘knowledge’ in the form of a statement that is to be passed over to someone because of the ‘form’ in which it has been placed.) From the question of our title, it is the ‘values’ of those who are putting forth the statement that is responsible for the ‘form’, the ‘shape’ or the outward appearance of the thing (knowledge) that is brought forward or ‘produced’.

What, for example, may be problematic about artificial intelligence? What ‘values’ are inherent in its roots that we should be concerned about? To begin with, historically, the fact that the chief funding for artificial intelligence research in the USA was provided by the Department of Defense should make us wary. What might the values of the DOD be in that it would provide funding for AI? How do those values relate to the essence of artificial intelligence itself? What is the essence of artificial intelligence?

If the apex of technology is cybernetics and cybernetics is the unlimited mastery of human beings by other human beings, then artificial intelligence will be the chief equipment or tool in “the technology of the helmsman” to be used by these helmsmen in their mastery and control of other human beings who will be viewed as ‘resources’ and ‘disposables’. The ‘values’ rooted in technology itself have provided the “open region” to allow artificial intelligence to come into being, just as those ‘values’ have allowed handphones and computers to come into being.

The common instrumental view of technology sees technology as a ‘tool’ or ‘equipment’ like any other and that it can be used for good or ill, and this view persists with regard to artificial intelligence which is also seen as an instrument or tool.  As is discussed in this blog, we have seen that technology is more of a “fate”; it is a mode (way or manner) of being in the world that has arisen from particular historical conditions (Western European sciences) and social circumstances (contexts). The view of artificial intelligence examined here arrives from the view of reason (the principle of reason, logic, logistics) and nature (the environment as object) that came from those mastering Western sciences. Such a view cuts human beings off from any notion of a transcendent good (the Sun in Plato’s allegory of the Cave, the discussion in Title #2) and from any notion of a transcendent justice (a standard of justice other than that of our own making). One might say that artificial intelligence and its creation of its virtual worlds is a further degree from the truth and the light of the sun that Plato speaks about in his allegory of the Cave.

The situation in which we find ourselves currently seems obvious: we are faced with calamities concerning the environment, population, resources, and pollution if we continue to pursue the policies that we have pursued over the last few centuries. The attempts to deal with these interlocking emergencies will require a vast array of skills and knowledge; and that is what most of you are being educated towards. Technological mastery will need to be used to solve the problems that technology has created. Artificial intelligence will be used in the solution of these problems, so we can say that the primary mode of artificial intelligence will be action, the performance or doing of some task. The thinking involved in it will already have been completed, even the ‘thinking’ that originates from within itself. Its focus will be on applications.

The realization of the cybernetic future will find its place most securely in the medical profession, particularly the bio-medical field where the practical applications of artificial intelligence are being emphasized. What has been called “late stage capitalism” increasingly attempts to establish itself as “the mental health state” with the necessary array of dependent arts and sciences. The difficult choices which will be necessary in the future are discussed within the assumptions of the ‘values’ and ‘ideals’ which shall direct our creating of history, i.e., our actions.  If we are to deal with the future “humanely” (that is, in a “human” fashion), our acts of ‘free’ mastery in creating history must be decided within the light of certain ‘ideals’ so that we can preserve certain human ‘values’ and see that ‘quality of life’ and quantity (economic prosperity) is safeguarded and extended. Clearly, the problem of dealing with these future crises involves great possibilities of tyranny[1] and we must be careful that in meeting these choices and decisions we maintain the ‘values’ of free government.

The way we put the questions/themes that relate to the task of the future, the future of our students (your futures) as the leaders of that future, involves the use of concepts such as ‘values’, ‘ideals’, ‘persons’ or ‘our creating of history’. The use of these concepts obscures the fact that these very concepts have come forth from within the ‘technological world-view’ to give us an image of ourselves from within that within. These terms are used “unthinkingly” from within this “world-view” and do not allow us to gain the openness necessary to be able to discuss the questions in any meaningful way.

To carry out this questioning we have to look at “artificial intelligence as a fate” or a destining of human beings. In expressing the instrumental view of technology, we can see that artificial intelligence and the machines to which it is related are obviously instruments because their capacities have been built into them by human beings; and it is human beings who must set up the operating of those capacities for the purposes that they have determined. Artificial intelligence is the next step in that the machines themselves will develop their capacities from the programs installed within them, but those programs were initially written by human beings based on their ‘values’. All instruments or tools can potentially be used for wicked purposes and the more complex the instrument, the more complex the possible evils. But if we apprehend artificial intelligence as a neutral instrument or tool, can we be better able to determine rationally its potential dangers? That is clearly the first step in coping with these dangers. This view comes from those who uphold an instrumental view of technology. We can see that these dangers lie in the potential decisions human beings make about how and where to use artificial intelligence, and not to the inherent capacities of the machines that have artificial intelligence encoded within them. The research and creation of the machines and the creation of the programs for them is expensive; so it will, undoubtably, be the ‘values’ of the wealthy and powerful which will determine the ends for those machines.

This view is the instrumental view of most of us regarding technology and it is so strongly given to us that it seems like common sense itself. It is the box that we are given and which we must think outside of. We are given an historical situation which includes certain objective technological facts. It is up to us as human beings in our freedom to meet that situation and to shape it with our ‘values’ and ‘ideals’.

Despite the decency and common sense inherent in the instrumental view of technology, when we try to think about what is being said in this view, it becomes clear that that the products of technology such as computers, handphones, artificial intelligence and the various other machines and manifestations of technology are not being allowed to appear before us for what they really are.

Clearly, artificial intelligence and computers are more than their capacities or capabilities. Computers, for example, are put together from a variety of materials, beautifully fashioned by a vast apparatus of fashioners. Their existence has required generations of sustained efforts by chemists, metallurgists, and workers in mines and factories. They require a highly developed electronics industry and what lies behind that industry in the history of science and technique and their reciprocal relations. They have required that human beings wanted to understand nature, and thought the best way to do so was by putting it to the question as object so that it could reveal itself. They have required the discovery of modern algebra and the development of complex institutions for developing and applying algebra. Nor should this be seen as a one-sided relationship in which the institutions necessary to the development of the machines were left unchanged by the discovery of algebra

The existence of artificial intelligence has required that the clever of our society be trained within the massive assumptions about knowing and being and making (the values) which have made that algebra actual. Learning and education within such assumptions is not directed towards a “leading out” but towards “organizing within” (“education” from the Lat. educare “to lead out”; and the Gr. aitia “that which is responsible for or occasions” the “leading out”). This means and entails that those who rule any modern society (the helmsmen) will take the purposes of ruling increasingly to be congruent with this account of knowing. The requirements for the existence of computers and artificial intelligence is but part of the total historical situation which is given to us as modern human beings. The conditions of that historical situation are never to be conceived as static determinants (as something which cannot be changed), but as a dynamic interrelation of tightening determinations (the box gets smaller in terms of choices).

Human freedom is conceived in the strong sense of human beings as autonomous—the makers of our own laws and our own selves from out of our ‘values’. This is also a quite new conception. It is first thought systematically in the writings of the German philosopher Kant. It is also a conception without which the coming to be of our modern civilization would not and could not have been. But it is a conception the truth of which needs to be thought because it was not considered true by the wise men of many civilizations before our own.

In our Cartesian view of the world, we hold a view of the world with neutral instruments on one side and human autonomy on the other. But it is just this view that needs to be thought if we are concerned with understanding the essence of technology, and of understanding the essence of artificial intelligence and of modern instrumentality if we are to see these as being a ‘fate’ or ‘destiny’. When one thinks of ‘values’ and ‘ideals’ from within technology, one cannot ignore the continued homogenization of the central corporations in our everyday lives and the tremendous growth in their power over our lives, including the ability of driving us into wars. (The social media and tech giants and their reciprocal relations to the DOD are examples of this.)

Aristotle has pointed out that human beings are the ‘religious animal’, and the religion for most human beings who have lost any kind of transcendental faith in a god is the ‘belief in progress’. This belief can be described as the good progress of the race in the direction of the universal society of free and equal human beings, that is, towards the universal and homogeneous state. They assert that the technology, which comes out of the account of reason given in the modern European sciences, is the necessary and good means to that end. That account of reason assumes that there is something which we call ‘history’ over against nature, and that it is in that ‘history’ that human beings have acquired their rationality and their values. In the thought of the French philosopher Rousseau about the origins of human beings, the concept of reason as historical makes its extraordinary public arrival. Darwin’s Origin of Species is not possible without, first, the thought of Rousseau. Rousseau is the philosopher of the political Left at the moment.

The modern ‘physical’ sciences and the modern ‘human sciences’ have developed in mutual interpenetration, and we can only begin to understand that mutual interpenetration in terms of some common source from which both sciences found their grounding. That common source is “technology”.

To think ‘reasonably’ about the modern account of reason is of such difficulty because that account has structured our very thinking over the last centuries. Artificial intelligence has its roots in this account of reason (logic as logistics). Because we are trying to understand reason in the very form of how we understand reason is what makes it so difficult. The very idea that ‘reason’ is that reason which allows us to conquer objective human and non-human nature controls our thinking about everything. The root of modern history lies in our experience of ‘reason’ and the interpenetration of the human and non-human sciences that grew from that root. It is an occurrence that has not yet been understood, and it is an event that must come to be thought.

The instrumental understanding of technology simply presents us with neutral instruments that we in our freedom can shape to our ‘values’ and ‘ideals’. But the very concepts of ‘values’ and ‘ideals’ come from the same form of reasoning that created artificial intelligence and built the computers upon which it is based. ‘Artificial intelligence’ and ‘values’ both come from that stance which summoned the world before it to show its reasons and bestowed ‘values’ on the world. Those ‘values’ are supposed to be the creations of human beings and have, linguistically, taken the place of the traditional concept of ‘good’ which was not created but recognized (See the discussion in title #2). Artificial intelligence does not present us with the neutral means for building any kind of society. All their alternative ‘ways’ lead towards the universal, homogeneous state. Our use of them is exercised within that mysterious modern participation in what we call ‘reason’, and it is this participation that is most difficult to think in its origins.


[1] Martin Heidegger in 1935 defined the political movement of National Socialism in Nazi Germany as “the meeting of modern man with a global technology”. Today, we define this coming together of human beings and technology as ‘globalization’. Having an opportunity to change this definition of National Socialism in 1953 with the publication of An Introduction to Metaphysics, Heidegger chose not to do so. This should be a warning to us.

(Note: While the thoughts presented here focus on artificial intelligence, consideration of Titles #1, #3, #5 and #6 will help provide a focus on the particular areas of knowledge that you might choose to examine using the principles in operation here.)

5. Is it always the case that “the world isn’t just the way I is, it is how we understand it – and in understanding something, we bring something to it” (adapted from Life of Pi by Yann Martel)? Discuss with reference to history and the natural sciences.

Title #5 is somewhat tricky in its wording so this response will be directed towards how I interpret the title. We are directed to examine two specific areas of knowledge: history and the natural sciences. From the title, these two areas are to be examined from the role the “I is” plays in “how we understand the world” and what “we bring” to that world so that it may be interpreted and understood. The corollary question asked is “is it always the case?”. This corollary question invites us to examine the paradox or contradiction that is historicism and the nature of truth. Historicism is a way of viewing the world that sees what we call knowledge and any other social and cultural phenomenon as products of human activity in history. It is what we sometimes call “relativism”. Since knowledge is a product of the social and cultural forces at work at a certain period in history, nothing is ever “always the case”. The paradox or contradiction of historicism is whether or not historicism itself is “always the case” and thus the truth of the way and the how that things are including the “I is”.

In the wording of the title, the “I is” is contrasted with the “we are” with regard to what “we understand” and what “we bring” to the world in which we live. How we come to understand and interpret ourselves, the “I is”, is determined by the cultures and societies in which we happen to be born into i.e., the “we”. How we have come to understand what truth is and how we interpret and understand the world around us brings us to our own self-understanding and the questioning of that self-understanding. Our understanding and interpretation of the world will determine what we look up to and what we bow down to. The Greek philosopher Heraclitus once said: “Everything is full of gods”. Here in Bali, this statement is perfectly understandable. In the West, only a few people would have any comprehension of the statement. If there are no gods in things in the West, what has taken their place? A preliminary answer is: “we” have i.e., human beings as a species for it is “we” who create the things and bring them into being. To illustrate this, let’s look more closely at the areas of knowledge of history and the physical sciences or natural sciences.

We will begin our discussion of the natural sciences with two quotes from two of its greatest representatives: Albert Einstein, the founder of relativity physics, and Werner Heisenberg, the founder of the indeterminacy principle and quantum physics.

“Physical concepts are free creations of the human mind, and are not, however it may seem, uniquely determined by the external world.”-Albert Einstein

“What we observe is not nature in itself but nature exposed to our method of questioning.  Our scientific work in physics consists in asking questions about nature in the language that we possess and trying to get an answer from experiment by the means that are at our disposal.”–Werner Heisenberg

How we have come to understand and interpret the external world (predominantly in the West, but now worldwide) is through technology. To characterize what modern technology is, we can say that it is the disclosive looking that disposes of the things which it looks at. Technology is the framework that arranges things in a certain way, sees things in a certain way, and assigns things to a certain order: what we call mathematical projection. This is what Einstein means by stating that “physical concepts are free creations of the human mind”. This is what we “bring” to the things. It is a viewing of things in a certain way i.e., within the framework of the mathematical projection.

The looking (the theory) is our way of knowing which corresponds to the self-disclosure of things as belonging to a certain order that is determined from within the framework or mathematical projecting itself. From this looking, human beings see in things a certain disposition; the things belong to a certain order that is seen as appropriate to the things i.e. our areas of knowledge. The seeing of things within this frame provides the impetus to investigate the things in a certain manner.  That manner is the calculable. Things are revealed as the calculable. (This is Heisenberg’s ‘manner of questioning’.) Modern technology is the disclosure of things in the natural sciences as subject to calculation. Modern technology sets science going; it is not a subsequent application of science and mathematics, the ‘equipment’ and ‘tools’ of technology.  “Technology” is the outlook on things that science needs to get started, the manner of “questioning” that Heisenberg speaks of. Modern technology is the viewing/insight into the essence of things of our world as coherently calculable. Science disposes of the things into a certain calculable order . Again, it is what we ‘bring’ to the things.  Science is the theory of the real, where the truth of the things that are, views and reveals those things as disposables.

Technology as our way of being in the world (for both the “I is” and the “we are”) has been accomplished by the determination of what is as ‘object’ and the judgement regarding what we conceive to be the essence of truth, or how things reveal themselves when understood as objects. This is the same for both natural science and history, as well as the human sciences. This technology grounds our age in that through a specific interpretation and understanding of what is (beings/things as objects) and through a specific comprehension of truth (as correspondence, correctness), it gives to our age the basis or ground (its history) upon which it has been and is essentially formed. This basis or grounding holds complete domination over all the things/beings that come to distinguish our age in that it provides the interpretations of what those things/beings are. It is our metaphysics as technology that forms the paradigm that determines how we perceive things/beings in our age and, thus, the methodologies of our sciences as well as our understanding of history. This paradigm is the understanding of the environment, including our whole being-in-the-world (shared knowledge, history) as object. Technology is the meta-physic of the age, the modern age.

History is different from the other Human Sciences, or indeed other sciences in general, in that the knowers or researchers cannot directly observe the past in the same way that the object of research can be observed and studied in the Natural and Human Sciences. We “bring” more of ourselves to our interpretations and understandings of history and its narratives than we do to the narratives of physics, chemistry, and biology, for instance.

“Historiology” is the study of history in general, the search for what its essence is, what its purpose is. It is said by some that the purpose of history is “prophecy”, the ability to predict the future and to prepare for that future. “Historiography”, that is, a study of the writings of history, is not a study of all of the past, but rather a study of those traces or artifacts that have been deemed relevant and meaningful by historians; and this choosing of artifacts and evidence is the most important aspect of the study of history as it attempts to aspire to “scientific research”. This “selection process” is primarily determined and driven by how the “I is” has been previously determined prior to the selection and classifying of artifacts, and it determines what will be “brought” to those artifacts. This is where the importance of “shared knowledge” or “historical knowledge” comes into play; what we call our “shared knowledge” is “history” or “historical knowledge”, and what we choose to select is determined beforehand by our culture.

In the USA, for example, the attempt to give its historical narrative from only a “white selection process” will not shed much light on the truth of that history, particularly its Civil War where more Americans died than in all the wars in which it has since become involved up to the present day. This denial of the history of African-Americans as part of its American history in itself is another indicator of the current American descent towards fascism and tyranny, which begins with the denial of the “otherness” to other human beings, the failure to give other human beings their “due”. (See the discussion in Title #3.)

In the modern, the distinction between the personal or the “I is” knowledge and understanding and our shared or historical knowledge (what we understand and bring to what is called ‘knowledge’) tends to lose its crucial significance due to our belief in progress. It appears that we tacitly assign the same cognitive status to both historical and personal knowledge and this impacts how we understand history and what we feel its importance is to our futures. What we deem to be “historical” first appears and coincides with ratio, calculation, and thought understood as ratio and calculation. What is chosen to be called “history” arises with a pre-determined understanding and definition of what human being is (the animale rationale) and this, in turn, determines what “will be held to account” in the selection of what is deemed to be important in relation to that understanding of human being.

The question of whether history is an art or a science is as old as “historiography” itself. Aristotle in his Poetics distinguishes between the poet and the historian, and the philosopher and the historian. The historian presents what has happened while the poet is concerned with the kind of things that might, or could, happen: “therefore poetry is more philosophic and more serious than history, for poetry states rather the universals, history however states the particulars”. (Poetics 1451a36-b11) The poet aspires to “prophecy”. But isn’t History’s chief purpose to provide guidance for future actions? History might be called pre-philosophic in that it concerns itself with particular human beings, particular cities, individual kingdoms, or empires, etc. The historian must choose between what she has determined to be the important and the unimportant things when writing her report, and in her choices illuminate the universal in the individual event so that the purpose of her recording is meant to be a possession for all times. The acquisition of knowledge is acquired through the universal. You have done much the same in your Exhibition (if you have done it correctly). The presentation is analogical.

The spirit of historicism (the understanding of time as history) permeates every aspect of every text and every approach to the study of and knowledge of the things of our world, and it is particularly present in the IB program. Plato viewed time as “the moving image of eternity”, an infinite accretion of “nows”; we tend to view time as the “progress” of the species towards ever greater perfection, much like how we view the latest models of our technological devices and gadgets as being more “fitted” towards accomplishing our ends and purposes. Our “evolution” and “adaptation”, we believe, are signs of our progress and growth as a species as we move towards ever greater “perfection”, both moral and physical. It is sometimes called “the ascent of man”, but such a concept of human being, as an “ascending” creature, is only possible within the technological world-view.

When we speak of History as an area of knowledge, we are speaking of “human history” not the history of rocks or plants or other objects that are also part of our world. These are covered in the Group 4 subjects as part of the Natural Sciences. History as an area of knowledge deals with human actions in time whether by individuals or communities so it is considered a “human science” for the most part, and the approach to the study of it is a “scientific” one. This attempted approach to the study of history is the same as that carried out in the Natural Sciences wherein history is looked at “objectively” and demands are made of it to give us its reasons. We seek for the “causes” of events. This approach has given rise to one of the complaints against history and how it is studied nowadays: we can only learn about the past; we cannot learn from it. Nor do we today feel that we need to. This dearth of knowledge of history is most in evidence in America, and this is not surprising as America is the heartland of technological dynamism.

6. Faced with a vast amount of information, how do we select what is significant for the acquisition of knowledge? Discuss with reference to the natural sciences and one other area of knowledge.

Title #6 is very similar to title #5, but it differs from that title in that it focuses on the “selection” process involved in the Natural Sciences and another area of knowledge in “the acquisition of knowledge”. In title #5 we noted that the selection process deals with the general or universal and from it comes the acquisition of knowledge i.e., an explanation is provided for the particular object under scrutiny through the application of the categories that correspond with the object.

In Title # 3 we discussed the meaning of acquisition. “Acquisition” means to ‘get’, ‘to grasp’, to take hold of something and take possession of it, to make it one’s own. It means ‘that which is responsible for the acquiring or getting and taking possession of something’. Our wonderful phrase in English, “I get it”, is an example of this grasping and taking possession of something. Usually it is the beginning of our understanding of something, our “shared knowledge” (historical knowledge) of something, and in the sciences this might be the theoretical knowledge that gets the research started. What we grasp or take hold of from others in our discourses with them is “opinion” not knowledge, whether it be from those in our communities who are called ‘experts’ or from those who dwell in the murky communities of QAnon. (The communities are ‘murky’ because they are ‘a-nonymous’ i.e., they have ‘no name’; and, thus, they have no desire to be brought to light, to be brought out into the open which the naming of things does by nature.) This acquiring of what we think is knowledge becomes part of ourselves and who we think we are; and this, in turn, will determine the actions that we will choose to take i.e., the ethics.

Werner Heisenberg, one of the founders of quantum physics, made the following statement regarding the current position of modern physics and the natural sciences in general:

“What we observe is not nature in itself but nature exposed to our method of questioning.  Our scientific work in physics consists in asking questions about nature in the language that we possess and trying to get an answer from experiment by the means that are at our disposal.”

In the natural sciences, the method of questioning which Heisenberg speaks of is determined by the mathematical projection which disposes of nature in itself. Because numbers don’t lie (or so we believe), they are projected towards nature in such a way that an “experiment” can be devised wherein results or outcomes can be determined in mathematical statements and the correctness of the numerical applications can be determined. If the results correspond to the mathematical projections, we believe we have acquired knowledge.

Physics constrains nature in its very way of posing nature, in its theoretical stance. Nature is required to report in a certain way and can only report in this way, and the way is determined by the principle of reason expressed in the mathematical projection. In modern atomic physics, unfortunately, Nature is not reporting according to our expectations and so we speak of the crisis of science as to what it conceives knowledge to be. We cannot have knowledge of nature in the way that we have traditionally understood knowledge and in the way that we have traditionally understood Nature. (See the quote from Heisenberg above).

The rigor of mathematical physical science is exactitude. Science cannot proceed randomly. All events, if they are at all to enter into representation as events of nature, must be defined beforehand as spatio-temporal magnitudes of motion. Such defining is accomplished through measuring, with the help of number and calculation. Mathematical research into nature is not exact because it calculates with precision; it must calculate in this way because its adherence to its object-sphere (the objects which it investigates, its selection process) has the character of exactitude.  This is the heart of the selection process. In contrast, the Group 3 subjects, the Human Sciences, must be inexact in order to remain rigorous.  A living thing can be grasped as a mass in motion, but then it is no longer apprehended as living. The projecting and securing of the object of study in the Human Sciences is of another kind and is much more difficult to execute than is the achieving of rigor in the “exact sciences” of the Group 4 subjects.

While there are some scientists who are genuinely motivated by the search for truth and the acquisition of knowledge in their “selection process” of what object they will study in their research, many are motivated by “vested interests” (where they will find the greatest source of funding) or social recognition and prestige, what may be called “Nobel Prize-itis”. In Book VI of his Republic, the Greek philosopher Plato stated that those who would receive the highest recognition in the Cave would be those who could predict what shadows would follow in the order that they were displayed on the walls of the Cave. On the other hand, some scientists often select their objects of study based on their personal curiosity and passion. They may be drawn to specific topics or phenomena that intrigue them intellectually or align with their expertise. Such curiosity and passion, however, is rarer in the sciences than it is in the Arts.

There are some scientists who consider the relevance and significance of the object of study within their field and the broader scientific community in general, and thus in their societies. They seek topics that address important questions, fill gaps in knowledge, or have practical applications and such scientists are usually looking at the recognition and prestige which could come from such studies. Researchers review existing scientific literature to understand the current state of knowledge in their field. They look for areas where further investigation is needed, unresolved questions, or opportunities for advancement.

The Human Sciences could be called “The Science of Humans”, the knowledge that we have already grounded with regard to what human being is and what human beings are, the starting points from which we can begin our journey towards understanding Human Being and human beings. This “science” originates in, has its grounds in, what we now call “biology”, “the science of” (“logy”) “life” (bios) or living things. The Human Sciences, Individuals and Societies, must take as their starting point the findings of the Natural Sciences. In order for the Human Sciences to begin their study, what human beings are and how they are must already be defined in some preliminary way through the findings of the Natural Sciences. This way of viewing is Western European in origin. Traditionally, it was known as “psychology”. Human beings, as the selected object of study of the Human Sciences, have been defined as animale rationale, the animal that is capable of reason which is demonstrated in its ability to give reasons . We believe our knowledge, and thus our being, comes from the “rendering of an account” of some thing based on the principle of reason: “I know be-cause”, the cause “is”, the cause “being”. We believe we attain the truth of some thing, knowledge of it, through the principle of reason, primarily through one of its sub-principles, cause and effect, and the logic upon which the principle of causality is based.

Two opposing views are present today and are related to the religions or faiths of both camps and determine the “selection process” of what aspect of human being will be the object of consideration: human beings are either the products of modification and chance (evolution) or human beings are “created” beings that have a purpose and destiny for their being. i.e. they have an essence. This clash shows itself in the views of human beings in the evolutionary camp as “ids” (“things”, “it”s) or “Selves”, or in the “created camp” in the view that human beings are not “their own”, as Socrates expresses so beautifully in the Platonic dialogue Phaedo and elsewhere.

Given the vast possibilities and potentialities of possible objects of study in the Human Sciences, practical considerations, such as the availability of resources, funding, time, and expertise, play a role in selecting the object of study among the many products of human activities. In the work environment, human beings are looked upon as “human resources”, for instance, an innocuous sounding term until thought is given to it.

Since the ultimate goal of the technological viewing of the world is cybernetics, the Human Sciences of most interest to the powerful will be those that aid in the unlimited mastery of human beings over other human beings. These will receive the funding and the ability to assess the necessary tools, equipment, or access to specific environments or specimens to conduct their research in the human sciences. It is this viewing, rooted in the technological, that causes me grave concerns about the advent and outcomes of artificial intelligence.

The saying “One mind is enough for a million hands” indicates what has become of the collaborative function that predominates within the bureaucracies and institutions created through technology and determines what the choice of object of study will be (if it can be said to be a choice) in the Human Sciences. Because scientists and researchers need to eat, funding agencies or institutions will also have specific priorities or grant programs that steer scientists towards particular areas of research.

In many instances, scientists will look to solve the many problems that technology itself has created, and so doing may consider the potential societal impact of their research that will give them the recognition and prestige that they desire. They may choose to study objects or phenomena that have practical implications, such as improving human mental health, since technology has resulted in mass meaninglessness for so many human beings (and the sense of “victimhood” which goes along with it). They may address environmental challenges such as the climate change caused primarily by the applications of technology’s equipment and techniques. In doing so, they may become involved in informing policy decisions through their knowledge and understanding of political science.

Featured

World and Meaning in the Sefer Yetzirah

This is a supplemental writing to a larger “Commentary on the Sefer Yetzirah“. It contains thoughts relevant to an interpretation of the context of the Theory of Knowledge guide as given in its latest release, though those unfamiliar with the text of the Sefer Yetzirah or the Tarot may find some of its references difficult to follow. It may shed some light on the core themes as well as how knowledge, understanding and meaning are understood in the writings on this blog. It also sheds light on how I have come to understand the saying of Simone Weil: “Faith is the experience that the intelligence is illuminated by love.”

The concept of “world” used here is from the German philosopher, Martin Heidegger. Heidegger was an anti-Semite and a Nazi. Heidegger is the only great German philosopher who did not have a Protestant Christian background. Heidegger’s anti-Semitism was a product of the Roman Catholicism of the rural Germany in which he grew up. Heidegger’s “tragedy” is that he did not pay sufficient attention or give sufficient thought to the Delphic command to “know thyself”. Heidegger’s comments were that Jewish “rootlessness” caused them to be be, historically, without “world” i.e., that they were not human beings in the full sense but mere beasts. The Jews were not connected to the “blood and soil” that Heidegger saw as necessary to having a “world”. After the war, Heidegger was silent (for the most part) on the Shoah, but there are some notes he left behind that would seem to suggest that he was aware of the death camps and that he approved of them. What is being said about modern philosophy when its most consummate practitioner found appropriate political expression for his thought in the base inhumanity of National Socialism?

World and Meaning in the Sefer Yetzirah

Being the ‘perfect imperfection’, as human beings we desire to know the “reality” of whatever is, how it “is” as it is whatever it is, and the being of whatever has being. For the Sefer Yetzirah, as it was for the Greek philosopher Aristotle, “presence” (ousia) is what constitutes the reality of the things that are. Two questions predominate: what is the thing’s nature (essence)? what is its source (arche)?

In the Sefer Yetzirah, the study of the first question, the “what” question, is metaphysics. The study of the second question, the “how” question, is theology (“natural theology” as opposed to “revealed theology”, although these, too, are interrelated). For Aristotle, the nature of the being of the real is energeia. The ultimate source of the being of the real is “pure” or “perfect energeia”. Some thing is real if it is, and is some thing. For Aristotle, a thing’s form is its “ideal” way of being; it is what the thing is supposed to be.

We may compare Aristotle’s concept and that which is in the Sefer Yetzirah to the metaphor of the athlete and the ascetic: to athlon “the prize to be won in a contest”; athleo “to contend for the prize”. Contending for the prize requires that the athlete continuously work out in order to get in shape. Being an athlete requires being an ascetic, someone who constantly works to get in form or stay in shape. The Sefer Yetzirah is a training manual for the ascetic, and in this characteristic it shares a number of similarities with the writings of the Gnostics.

To apply the metaphor to the concept of “presence”: the only thing perfectly in shape is the divine, the ideal form. Everything else is striving for its ideal form or shape.  To be real does not mean being in one’s form but becoming one’s form. Human beings are not yet in their finished form like a completed work of art. Human being is “still on the way” to a goal. With this view, “being real” can be still becoming one’s ideal form or already being it, either still moving to perfection (kinesis) or already at rest with one’s fully achieved self (stasis). In the Sefer Yetzirah, the ideal forms or shapes are the Sephirot, the Ten. The being on the way for human beings is the achievement of a unity or a harmony with the emanations of the divine that are the real as revealed through the Sephirot.

This unity or harmony is attained by human beings in a lived context within a world where things (such as the Sephirot) are encountered. A “world” is the matrix of understanding which is intelligibly structured by human interests and purposes. In this world of understanding (what is referred to as Binah in the Sephirot of the Sefer Yetzirah) beings become “meaningfully present” in the world of Yetzirah, one of the four worlds of the Sefer Yetzirah. Yetzirah means “formation”, although it is oftentimes translated as “creation”. In our modern context, it is the world dominated by that form of seeing, knowing and making that is called “technological”.

“The world worlds” i.e., contextualizes things, gives meaning to things found within it by providing the medium whereby they make sense. The meaningful and what it is is what appears in understanding and what allows it to appear. The meaningful is what shows up in the understanding of its meaning to human beings. “Presence” is not to be understood as a spatio-temporal “out there” but as what is “significant” to us, meaningful to us. The word parousia, so important in understanding the Sefer Yetzirah, is what means “near to our concerns though far away in distance”. This meaning is also to be considered with its other meanings of “between”, “alongside”.

What constitutes the meaning of things is the context of human involvement within which those things are met, the matrix of human purposes ordered to human interests and to human survival i.e., a world. This is the world of Yetzirah. Each human world discloses or unlocks the meanings that can occur to the things found within a world. A world discloses by providing a sense of possible relations in terms of which the things as they appear get their significance. In the language of the Sefer Yetzirah these are the ‘paths’ or ‘the gates’ that are travelled or met on the soul’s journey. (This is not to deny that the thing itself has its own telos or purpose outside of human involvement. This is dealt with in the discussion of the beauty of the world in another segment.)

Human beings live in many distinct worlds at the same time, but they are encompassed by the One world. A mother can make business calls from home while rocking her baby to sleep. Each world – her job, her parenting – has the function of providing the range of possibilities among the sense-making activities within its specific area.

You will note that meaning is to be derived in the lived world from the practical activities within that world. The Greeks understood this as praxis i.e., the activity of the parent, student, athlete, artist, and it is from these activities that one could attain “splendour” or “social prestige” through proficiency in the knowledge and skills required in those activities, the “know how”. “Know how” was called techne by the Greeks.

A world is any place wherein human beings live out their interests and purposes, the “relations” whereby the things within that domain get their meaning and significance. A world is a range of human possibilities in terms of which anything within that context can have significance. All such possibilities are teleologically (limited, possible of completion) ordered to human beings by way of fulfilling human purposes; however, in the perfection of their imperfection, human beings still hold a belief in the possibility of re-uniting with the Good wherein they will find their own “completion”. The world, the relational context which constitutes the meaning which is ordered by Love, is ordered to the final cause of human fulfillment that lets things in our everyday world make sense. This is the manner in which the relations between the Sephirot, the paths, and the gates are to be understood and interpreted in the Sefer Yetzirah. Meaning is given in the hierarchical order given to things in their relation to the Good. It is the Good which makes us give priority to our world of parenting over our world of business or the job, or to give priority to study rather than to merely whiling our time away in mindless pleasures and activities.

There is a fundamental difference between the meaningful thing and its meaning i.e., between any particular instance and its class, between a Sephirot and the thing or event it signifies, between the Tarot card and the experience it illuminates. Things do not come with their meanings built into them but get made as meaningful. Discursive meaning, meaning that is obtained by knowledge and reason and is able to be communicated to others, is a synthesis between distinct elements that are synthesized into a meaningful whole. Affirming that so and so is an athlete assumes that she does not exhaust the class “athlete” – she and the class are distinct – even though she can be identified, in a synthesis, as being a member of that class. In analyzing “world”, the structure of synthesizing and distinguishing (dianoia and diaresis) relates not only to the random acts of making sense (e.g., “She is an athlete” – an assertion), but also towards the world itself where such athletic acts are performed. Synthesis and differentiation (what Plato termed dianoia and diaresis) is the condition of all discursive sense-making. (See the discussion of Plato’s Divided Line in the Appendix to the “Commentary on the Sefer Yetzirah.”)

“World” is both static and dynamic, at rest and in motion. The world as static is the place of meaningfulness. Viewed dynamically, the world is the placing of things in meaning. This placing of things in meaning is done through the logos: contextualizing things within a set of possibilities that makes things able to be known and used in terms of their possibilities. “Being” as static is “presence”; taken as dynamic it is the “presenting” of things, the act of allowing things to be meaningfully present. This letting things be meaningfully present is done through Love acting as it does through sight which allows the things to be seen meaningfully.

The place where things become meaningful is in “the open that opens things up”. For Aristotle, “the soul” is the topos eidon, “the place where meaning shows up”. In the static world, it is the open field in which all forms of meaningfulness occur. (The Chariot card of the Tarot in the Rider-Waite deck, for example, is placed in an open field, outside the city.) In the dynamic world, this open area opens things up for possible use and appropriation i.e., makes them accessible and significant, lets them “be”. In Greek philosophy, the condition of “being open” indicates imperfection (the circle being the highest form and circular motion being higher than linear motion, for instance). Closure, self-closure upon one’s self would be the realization of all one’s possibilities, perfection, completion, accomplishment. This end is not possible for human beings in time. The meaning-giving-world is open rather than closed. It can never be fully known. Human being is always incomplete and finite.

Our “making sense” is always a partial synthesis for there is always an element of tension or “strife” in the area of “difference” and in the in-betweenness and mediation. Meaningfulness requires mediation (the logos) in order to make possible the relations that connect – these tools to that task, for instance. The pre-requisite for mediation is a medium, a field of possible relations within which the connections can be made. When static, the world understood as the logos, is the medium of intelligibility. In its dynamic state, the world as medium mediates tools and tasks (as well as subjects and predicates in language and reason) to each other with the result that sense or meaning occurs. The meaningfulness is never a perfect unity but always exists within a “strife” or tension.

According to Aristotle, what we understand as “freedom” is the power that “empowers” things in the static world to open themselves up to their various possibilities and potentialities. In the dynamic world, the “free” frees the things of the world and the power “empowers” their significance. In this world of Yetzirah, insofar as the world is one of relations between tools and their possible utility, language and number become the tools that are used to liberate those tools from their “just thereness” by revealing their suitability for fulfilling this or that purpose. For Plato, it is the Good that makes intelligibility possible, for it is the medium between the person’s ability to understand and the ability of the form’s eidos to be understood.

In the static presence of being, the opening is that region which clarifies things, the area of unfolding that lets them appear. Their emergence in this opening is a coming-forth or a stepping-forth. It is the light (love) which brings things to presence; but in order to do so, there must be an opening that allows the light in. In the allegory of the Cave in Plato, the opening is that of the Cave to the light of the Sun; the Cave itself is physis or Nature. In the dynamic state, the light brings clarity to things by letting light shine on them and show themselves as this or that. Aletheia or truth is the self-unfolding of the static world itself. The dynamic unfolding is the bringing of them into meaning. Physis is the world’s arising or self-emergence. In its dynamis, it is the emergence that brings things forth into the open where they can appear as this or that.

What is the source of meaningfulness? The open that opens things up through love (care, concern), the clearing that clarifies them, the ever-present presence that allows things their meaning is determined by what we think our “treasure” is. It can be the freedom that empowers (power itself for its own sake) or it can be the love of the beauty of “otherness” that enables the “letting be” of things to be as they are. In the Gospel of St. John, “In the beginning was the Word…” shows that Christ is both “world” and “word”, and as Love it is through Him that all things come into being. Things that do not come into being through Him are but “shadows”. One question that arises is whether or not the opening of world, the ontological movement of human beings that opens up the clearing for the parousia of being (Christ’s “presence” within the world), is a human doing or whether it is a receiving of a gift from outside of the human being, a gift from the God.

In Aristotle, kinesis or movement is “perfect” when it is a “self-possessed” movement: a thing is perfect or complete when it possesses its telos “wholeness”, “ownness” and it does so by being a finished work. Every entity is perfect to the degree that it has come into its own. The imperfect is what is still striving to fulfill its essence. We participate in a goal without fully possessing it. You speak some French even if not perfect French; you strive in your studies for “A’s” though you have not arrived there yet. Participation without full possession is deficient or a-teles, still coming into its own. Aristotle says “becoming is for the sake of Being”. The telos of the thing actively moves the thing. This is contrary to Plato who states that the Good is beyond Being and the Good is the telos of all Being and beings and moves all beings and Being.

Everything in Aristotle’s universe is either telic (reached its limits) or erotic (deprived, in need). When the thing is telic, it is wholly present informing and fulfilling the thing. When not, it is still drawing the thing from within, not to anything outside of itself, but towards its own fulfillment. Self-fulfillment is what Aristotle means by “the good”. The telos moves by being desired (the good). We are erotic creatures because self-fulfillment is what we long for. A moved thing is drawn on by its telos and human being is self-moved by its own desire for self-fulfillment. Human being is defined by its absence from perfection and is equally its erotic presence to perfection. Absence (relative but not absolute – deprivation – the desired telos) draws us to ourselves. Absence gives (lets be; allows for; is the source of) Presence. Our imperfect presence is the gift of the presence-bestowing-absence.

This ontological condition is shown in how we comport ourselves in our everyday dealings. Ari is studying for the IB Diploma: that is his raison d’etre at the moment. The Diploma is relatively absent yet but, as desired, gives Ari his presence, the world of meaning in which he currently lives, that of being an “IB Diploma student”. The absent Diploma which is desired but still unattained bestows presence. It gives world to Ari.

What kind of presence does human beings’ self-absence give? In the world of Sefer Yetzirah, becoming and perfection are paradoxically tied together. We may understand it in Plato’s words that “Time is the moving image of eternity”. The becoming that is Time is the absence of the perfection of God. God is perfectly perfect having always attained perfection being eternal. There is no becoming in God. God’s absence in His creation is to be understood as such: by withdrawing, God allows the beings to be in their presence. If there is no withdrawal, there are no beings since all would be perfectly perfect, a One. The telos for human beings then becomes unity with the Divine. In the world of Yetzirah, the wood for a table participates in its future perfection, but deficiently. It is still being moved towards its fulfillment, and once it reaches it, the movement of becoming a table will stop.

For human beings, the paradox expresses itself in that we are the perfectly imperfect creature in our incompleteness. Human beings can never attain completeness or perfection in the future because human beings are finite creatures i.e., in Time. Human being is always becoming a this or a that, yet it is always human being. It is itself “a moving image of eternity”. The difference between a table and a human being is that a table’s becoming will cease once the construction reaches its goal, whereas human beings’ becoming is directed toward the Good itself. The question is always whether or not there is such an end or whether human beings’ becoming is an end in itself. Whereas God is always whole and perfect and in a state of rest, his Creation is whole and perfect in its state of infinite motion. Human being is going nowhere because it is always where it is supposed to be, in its state of coming-into-its-own. For the Sefer Yetzirah, Adam is the first human being because he was the first being capable of discourse. Human being is neither progress over time (as in change of place, quality or quantity i.e., “evolution”), nor ontological transformation into something it essentially was not before (as in the case of substantial change). Human beings’ perfection is to be imperfect.

For the Greeks, reality is not only a matter of perfection (coming-into-one’s-own) but also a matter of “showing forth” and “appearing” – being present and accessible. Being and truth are interchangeable. The greater the thing’s degree of being, the greater its degree of meaningfulness in the double sense of its ability to know itself and others and to be known by itself and others. This “knowability” is the danger tied to “social prestige” as the illusion when the Good is mistaken and understood as Necessity.

Meaningfulness comes in different degrees at different levels of perfection. Human being is only partially knowing and knowable. For Aristotle, knowing is being one with that which is known. The erotic desire for the good is bestowed by its absence. For imperfect human beings, the degree of their presence to the relatively absent telos gives them their measure of knowing and knowability. The relatively absent goal, to the degree that it is desired, gives the moving entity its degree of ability to make sense of things. Human beings know mediately by bonding with the knowable in a matrix of mediating relationships. Human being makes sense of itself and others only by way of world (logos).

Insofar as human beings are imperfect, needing beings, that need is a longing and a desire for belonging even if there is nothing to belong to and no some thing else to long for. Human being (best depicted in the Tarot card The Chariot) is held in the strife between difference and synthesis, and human being is this strife. Human being is world logos the zoon logon echon the living being capable of speech, thought. Eros pulls human being into its openness. As drawn out and opened up by its own need, its imperfection, human being frees things from the area of unintelligibility into the clearing and clarifies them, and the unifying of difference draws them into meaningful entities. When human being appears as what it is, it is not just the place where meaning appears but the very appearing of appearance, and is human being is capable of apprehending the source of meaning: the aitia, arche, and logos – the cause of, source of, and reason for appearance in the first place. This is its salvation. We are moved by eros (not ourselves: it is done to us) and in this moving world occurs. We are the always near but never arriving being.

Featured

Prescribed Titles May 2022


Thoughts on the latest IB TOK Prescribed Essay Titles May 2022

The TOK essay provides you with an opportunity to become engaged in thinking and reflection. What are outlined below are some strategies and suggestions, prompts and prods, questions and possible responses only for deconstructing the TOK titles as they have been given. They should be used alongside the discussions that you will carry out with your peers and teachers during the process of constructing your essay. The TOK essay is a challenging assignment at any time but especially now given the worldwide Covid-19 pandemic and the various learning environments that are a result of that pandemic.

The notes here are intended to guide you towards a thoughtful, personal response to the prescribed titles posed.  They are not to be considered as an answer let alone the answer to the question(s) posed by the title and they should only be used to help provide you with another perspective to the ones given to you in the titles and from your own TOK class discussions and research. You need to remember that most of your examiners have been educated in the logical positivist schools of Anglo-America and this education and its social contexts pre-determines their predilection to view the world as they do and to understand the basic concepts as they do. The TOK course itself is a product of this logical positivism though efforts are being made to make it more universally embracing.

There is no substitute for your own personal thought and reflection, and these notes are not intended as a cut and paste substitute to the hard work that thinking requires. Some of the comments on one title may be useful to you in the approach you are taking in the title that you have personally chosen, so it may be useful to read all the comments and give them some reflection on how they might be of some use to you towards the title you have chosen.

My experience has been that candidates whose examples match those to be found on TOK “help” sites (and this is another of those TOK help sites) struggle to demonstrate a mastery of the knowledge claims and knowledge questions contained in the examples.  The best essays carry a trace of the struggle that is the journey on the path to thinking. Many examiners state that in the very best essays they read, they can visualize the individual who has thought through them sitting opposite to them. To reflect this struggle in your essay is your goal.

Remember to include sufficient TOK content in your essay. When you have completed your essay, ask yourself if it could have been written by someone who had not participated in the TOK course. If the answer to that question is “yes”, then you do not have sufficient TOK content in your essay. Also, follow the basic format requirements of the assignment: 1600 words, 12-point font, etc. Have the assessment rubric ready-to-hand and use it to guide you in the structuring of your paper.

https://docs.google.com/presentation/d/0B-8nWwYRUyV6bDdXZ01POFFqVlU/edit?resourcekey=0-n1jVSy4hexafvfYZdPcW8A#slide=id.p4

sine qua non: the opinions expressed here are entirely my own and do not represent those of any organization or collective of any kind.

  1. Can there be knowledge that is independent of culture? Discuss with reference to mathematics and one other area of knowledge?

We are asked in Title #1 to consider whether there is a knowledge which transcends culture, a knowledge free from the limitations or biases that might be seen in the “values” that a particular culture esteems most highly. We are asked to consider mathematics as the one area of knowledge that appears to transcend cultures since a man working in Moscow, Idaho will have no problems collaborating with a woman who researches in Moscow, Russia on the same topic of research since mathematics is perceived as a “universal language”. It might be better, perhaps, to ask whether there is a mode or manner of knowing that will provide a knowledge for us that is beyond the limits of change that is brought about by becoming (time) and history, what is properly called “historicism”.

“Knowledge” is a product (something that is brought forth) of and through human beings; and individual human beings are the product, or what is brought forth, of and through the societies, communities or “cultures” they happen to inhabit at any given time. Being products of these cultures, they will value or esteem what their particular culture holds most highly or most dear. What a culture values most highly will be based upon or grounded in what that culture has determined is most necessary to its “security” and permanence. The culture’s need for security and permanence decides in advance what the individuals in that culture think experience is and what the things about them are. For us in TOK, this is central to how we understand and interpret our Core Theme of “knowers and what is known”.

Title #1 asks what is considered “knowledge” and asks you to look specifically at mathematics and one other area of knowledge. This is an appropriate question, since in technological societies algebraic calculation is esteemed or valued most highly by those various “cultures” and societies. (I put “cultures” in scare quotes because there is only one “culture” in technological societies since technology is, ultimately, an homogenizing force. That is the point of the example of the man and woman collaborating in different Moscows: they are able to do so because they are working in the same “culture”).

The word “culture” was first used by the Roman orator Cicero where he spoke of “the cultivation of the soul”, the perfection of human beings, what we today would call “empowerment”. Culture is related to the word “cultivate”, to the gathering and securing of a place, to the tilling of it, to being responsible for it, to responding to it, and to attending to it caringly. In the Biology lab, we speak of a “bacteria culture”. Care and its attendant concepts would be a central category or predicate of any discussion of our Core Theme in our attempts to describe who we are as human beings. We are the beings who “care” for things.

The concept of what we mean by “culture” today is relatively new. It came to prominence in the 18th and 19th centuries  in Germany, although today it is ubiquitous or commonplace. Today we speak of “ancient Greek culture”, but this is erroneous for the Greeks had  no “culture”. Their closest word to our concept of “culture” would be ethos from which we get our word “ethical”. The ethical has to do with actions, with doing something, what the Greeks called praxis, and this ethos was lived out in the polis or the “shared community”. We sometimes call a culture the sum of all the thoughts and actions of the human beings who compose it.

Why does a culture need to secure itself? Because a culture involves the activities that engage the human beings within it, there must be some purpose or goal that provides the ground to those activities, something which gives those activities meaning and stability. The concept of “culture” was necessary because of the relativism that arose with the arrival of historicism. Is there a knowledge that is independent of historicism i.e. a knowledge beyond an historical period, geographical place, localized cultures which in turn are used to give context to theories, stories and narratives, and other interpretations of our being-in-the-world from within those cultures?

The issues present in Title #1 are not new. They have been with us since human beings began questioning and thinking about the world we live in. Historically, the nominalist view thought that universals or general ideas were merely “names” without any corresponding reality or relation to particular objects. Properties, numbers, sets or the mathematical itself were considered merely a way or mode of considering the things that exist and, therefore, they were arbitrary and had no correspondence to the “real world”. It took no less an effort than Immanuel Kant’s three great Critiques: Critique of Pure Reason, Critique of Practical Reason, and Critique of Judgement to overcome this view, and Kant did so through showing how the mathematical was related to nature and to objects in the world around us. The mathematical was embedded in the objects of Nature.

In the AOK Mathematics, the title invites us to consider whether mathematics was “discovered” or “invented”. Until the thinking of the French philosopher Rousseau, reason (upon which the mathematical and mathematics are based) was considered ahistorical and beyond or independent of any cultural limitations such as time and place, etc. After all, it was reason which determined what human beings are ( the animal rationale: the being capable of reasonand thus determined and made what became called “culture” possible. Reason was prior to mathematics and culture; and the principle of reason (nihil est sine ratione: nothing is without (a) reason) was the ground of both mathematics and culture. If mathematics was “discovered”, it would be beyond the limitations of any particular culture. If mathematics was “invented”, then it would be a product of those particular cultures wherein and from whence it arose. Today, of course, scientists are able to collaborate on projects without regard to the culture in which they are dwelling (or can they? Do they not “dwell” within the same “culture”?). Some research on your part should provide you with examples of the discoveries of the origins of mathematics which occurred simultaneously in China, India and Greece and would seem to suggest that mathematics is not a product of a culture but is more a determiner of what a culture would become. (The Greeks, for instance, rejected Babylonian algebra as being “unnatural” for them.)

Today, we rely on the mathematics of finite calculus and algebra. These define what knowledge is for us. Nature is understood as that which can be measured with exactitude, and through such measurements its “what”, “how”, and “why” can be determined through reason. Our culture esteems mathematical reason, for through it our control over nature (our “knowledge”) provides us with the power to secure our human being-in-the-world (our “culture”) through our sense of caring (concern) and responsibility. Mathematical science is a product of technology , that is, it is a predicate of technology, not vice versa as we commonly think. (See the writings on technology on other pages of this site.) Technology will be used by our culture to solve the problems that technology itself has brought about (climate change, pollution resulting from the use of fossil fuels, etc.). 

When considering the Arts as an AOK relating to this title, one does not have to look far to see that the Arts play a secondary role in the estimations of value in our modern cultures. Arts are for our entertainment, amusement, or to provide us with “experiences” in our leisure hours. They help us to pleasantly pass the time when we are not engaged in the more “serious” pursuits that our cultures reward.

Whenever I ask a group of young people if they agree that beauty is in the eye of the beholder, the usual response is a one hundred percent hands raised. When I follow up the question with “what then is beholding”, the perplexed looks begin. The more brave will try to give a Cartesian-inspired response along the lines of “subject/object” and of the “subjective” representations of the evaluations of the work of art as an object and the “subjective” values deriving from matters of taste. It is no co-incidence that judgements in the Arts and their truth became “subjective” along with the arrival of the “objective” considerations of algebraic calculus in mathematical physics. Truth lies in the domain of mathematical calculus, not in the works produced by artists. Artistic judgement is now called “the philosophy of aesthetics”.  The separation of human beings and their actions  (what we understand as their “cultures” and “histories”) from those of nature (Descartes’ concept of the Self as Ego cogito ergo sum: I think, therefore I am) resulted in human beings being placed at the centre, as the apotheosis of nature, as makers of their own destinies and histories. This was the great paradigm shift of Occidental human beings and it began around the time of the Renaissance and found its completion in the Age of Reason. Human beings became “creators” unlike the “makers” or technites/technes as the Greeks understood them. 

We can rephrase our earlier question regarding mathematics by asking: “Is great art discovered or invented?” The most probable response (because it is the easier response) will be that great art is invented or created. Does great art’s truth lie beyond (or is it independent of) the culture of which it is a product?” If great art is “invented”, then it is clearly a product of its time and place, its social contexts, etc. If it is “discovered”, from where does it originate? We often hear of the “timelessness of great art”. And when the artists themselves are asked about their art, they are at many times, at a loss for words to explain it and sometimes refer to mystical or other sources such as “muses” or “possession”, other “spirits” or “daemons”. They are usually not at a loss for words, however, when they speak of their techniques when engaging in bringing forth their works. This suggests that the truth of art and art itself (and I am only speaking of great art here) lies independent of and beyond the culture of which the artist as an individual is a product.

Here in Bali where I live, the people do homage to their gods for the many gifts that the gods have bestowed on them. Those of us from the West and from the technological societies of the East find it “silly” or “superstitious” that the Balinese would pay homage to their gods rather than to Honda, Toyota or Yamaha for the making of their motorcycles and their automobiles. But for the Balinese, it is not Toyota or Honda that have “created” their motorcycles and cars. Motorcycles and automobiles were always already there as gifts from the gods, waiting for “inspired” human beings to “discover”, or more precisely, to “uncover” them and bring them out into the “open”.

2. To what extent do you agree with the claim that “there’s a world of difference between truth and facts“? (Maya Angelou) Answer with reference to two areas of knowledge.

Title #2 asks for a personal response from you: do you agree with the claim that there is a world of difference between truth and facts and to what extent i.e. totally? partially? not at all? So the title is not looking for an academic scholarly recitation on the distinction between “truth” and “facts” (if indeed there is any) but rather, a personal response filled with personal examples (unless, of course, you happen to have made those scholarly opinions on truth and facts “your own”). These notes and thoughts to follow may not be helpful to you in this regard, but the hope held here is that they may prod you along the path to thinking about a possible response to the topic. 

Truth is usually discussed from within three main theories: the correspondence theory, the coherence theory, and the pragmatic theory. The correspondence and coherence theories of truth were introduced into Western thinking through the thought of Aristotle and rely basically on the principles of logic. The pragmatic theory of truth finds its origins in the sophist Protagoras (“man is the measure of all things”) and gains further development in the thinking of British and American empiricists and finds its foundations in the Greek word pragma or practical, “material”, concrete things. If you have read any of the other writings on this blog, you will probably have noted that I subscribe to the original meaning of the word “truth” as it is found in the Greeks: aletheia, which means “to uncover”, “to reveal”, “to unconceal”, “to bring out into the open so that something may show itself”, “to retrieve from forgottenness”. This original meaning of the word “truth” is broader and encompasses the other main theories within it. No matter what your response to this topic, your essay will have to contain elements of the correspondence, coherence and pragmatic theories of truth if it is to be successful. Your essay will “bring forth and show” your propositions and assertions (correspondence), your evidence (coherence) and your judgements (pragmatic) regarding the question asked and demonstrate or show your knowledge of the terms used.

What is a “fact” and are there facts that stand alone outside of the systems which create them? Here in Bali, the date on the Balinese calendar posted on my wall is much different than the date and time shown on my computer. The Balinese calendar is a lunar calendar; the computer’s calendar is a solar one. Both calendars are correct but they express different facts. The Balinese calendar shows me when I can anticipate various religious activities to occur here; the solar calendar lets me know when, for instance, the TOK essay titles will be released. The two calendars reference two distinct worlds. Both calendars express “truths” in that they are a “showing forth” of time; it is the same time. Both calendars are attempts to understand what time is. We commonly view time as a series of consecutive “nows” which can be measured with exactitude in discrete mathematical units. We do the same with space. But what time and space are in themselves (their “truth”) remains a mystery for us, hidden from us. The use of mathematics and the facts which it reveals about the nature of ourselves and our worlds (and the world) is the reason why it is so highly valued among technological cultures. The spontaneity of our freedom is made greater through our control and commandeering of the spontaneity of nature.

We as human beings inhabit a number of different “worlds” simultaneously. You inhabit the world of being a student or a teacher; you are a mother or a father, a son or a daughter, a friend or lover in another “world”; you may have a number of different avatars in the virtual “worlds” you may inhabit; you may be a sportsperson, or musician, or inhabit some other “world” in your hobbies. Each of these worlds contain their own facts which are illuminated for you by their “truths”.

In the AOK Human Sciences, a phenomenon that should be of great concern is the assault on truth that is occurring among the populist movements of both Europe and North America, something which the African-American poet and novelist, Maya Angelou, would be greatly concerned about since truth, knowledge and freedom would be inextricably linked for her. The distinction between North American populism and its European counterpart is in the fact that European populism is based on “blood and father/motherland” while North American populism directs its goals to more abstract concepts such as “liberty, justice and freedom”, etc. Europeans and Asians, for the most part, are indigenous or autochthonous peoples: they have belonged to the “father/motherland” from before the time of making the land their own in their “conscious” memory. North Americans are not so. For North Americans, there has always been an historical awareness of making the land their own since they have no history from before the age of progress.

The North American making of the land their own began with the genocide of its Native Peoples, and in the USA, the establishment of the institution of slavery among its white landholders. The truth of these facts is not written in many of their historical narratives (which have been written primarily by white males, though this is changing). The desire to include critical race theory in the curriculum of its schools is divisive for many in the white society  which does not want to know itself and which is finding itself becoming a minority and feels itself under threat. North American history texts are filled with facts, but truth is very much lacking in most cases. 

North American populists are searching for the roots that they have never had. The search appears to be focusing on what they believe are their “roots” in European fascism where race, “patriotism”, and the need for a scapegoat for their perceived ills (African Americans, later immigrants, any “other” perceived as “alien’) are what they use to give their threatened identities some meaning. This sense of threat is an indication of their underlying weakness. The threat that North American whites feel is the loss of security in their own homeland (their “culture”, if you like), and they are willing to defend themselves against this perceived threat through the use of violence with the many weapons they have ready-to-hand. Any viewing of “right wing” media and its topics of discussion will reveal their concerns. The phenomenon of “alternative facts” is not directed at a desire for truth, however, but a desire for power even if this must be achieved through falsehood. (The Italian political philosopher, Machiavelli, once said that princes gain power through fraud.)

Truth as understood by the Greeks also relates to the individual human being as “one who does not hide or forget”. It referred to a person of candour and frankness, someone who does not dissemble or lie when being with others. It is the person who is “free” to be the person that they are (something that seems to be waning in the worlds of our social media today). Truth is a product of our world: it is given to us; falsehood is the product of human being-in-the-world. The world does not lie; it hides. The denial of truth destroys something essential to our humanity and makes us become more bestial.

Within the Arts as an AOK there is, literally, a world of difference between the truths expressed through the Arts and the facts and their truths given to us through our scientific interpretations of the world understood as nature. Scientific research looks for the “fixing of facts” in a world of constant change. This “solidification” of what are called “facts” is provided by our ability to give an explanation and evidence of the “what” and “how” of things (objects) so that they can be secured, fixed, and commandeered to meet whatever ends or goals that we may have in mind. Our age and culture is grounded through a specific interpretation of what is as objects (facts) and through specific comprehensions of truth (correspondence, coherence, pragmatic), and these grounds have come to determine our age as the technological age. This is the reality of our age; the “world” of our age.  

Van Gogh sunflowers
       Van Gogh’s Sunflowers: Pb(NO3)2(aq) + K2CrO4(aq) –> PbCrO4(s) + 2 KNO3(aq)

The painting by Van Gogh shown here (one of his many “Sunflowers” paintings) is titled with the chemical compounds that compose Van Gogh’s yellow paint. A chemist familiar with the compositions of the paints would recognize this “fact”, but knowing this fact would  not bring her anywhere nearer to the painting’s truth, for its truth lies elsewhere, literally, in another world than that of her laboratory. The chemical composition of the paint, its “fact” does reveal something about the painting, but its truth lies elsewhere. The chemist herself, as a human being, not only occupies the world of her laboratory. She also dwells within a number of other worlds, one of which may be where the beauty of the truth of the painting of the “Sunflowers” enriches her life and gives to her a greater sense of her humanity. To dwell only within the world of the facts of her science would be akin to madness.

3. Is there solid justification for regarding knowledge in the natural sciences more highly than knowledge in another area of knowledge? Discuss with reference to the natural sciences and one other area of knowledge.

To “regard” something is to show “care and concern” for that thing. We send our “best regards” to our near and dear ones when we contact them in order to show our care and concern for them. Since we modern human beings define our “essence”, what we are, as “freedom”, the knowledge that enhances and secures that freedom will be held in the highest regard i.e. it will be given our greatest care and concern (attention) and will be “valued” and esteemed most highly. The knowledge which we have gained from the natural sciences, the knowledge that controls and commandeers the chance brought about by nature’s spontaneity, increases our own spontaneity understood as “freedom”. 

The two Greek words techne and logos have been combined by moderns into the one word technology, and this one word captures the knowing (the knowledge) that is present in the sciences (logos) with the making (techne) that is the application of those sciences in the applied and mechanistic arts. Modern medicine, for example, is one area where the discoveries of the natural sciences are applied through the art of healing. Technology is our way of being-in-the-world and through it we demonstrate our care and concern for “life”. 

To look at an immediate example of what is being said here: nature has demonstrated its spontaneity with the arrival of the Covid 19 virus and its many mutations, and this virus has limited the spontaneity and freedom of human beings in obvious ways. Through the knowledge that we have from the natural sciences, we have been able to somewhat control nature’s spontaneity through the development of vaccines even though the virus continues to mutate. The ability to secure our freedom (our “lives”, in this case) is the reason why the knowledge that we get from the natural sciences is most highly valued in our technological societies. 

This esteeming of the knowledge gained from the natural sciences comes at a price, however, and this price may be seen and understood in the use of the words “solid justification” in the title. Science is “the theory of the real”. In modernity, theory is the viewing of the real, how the real is seen and appropriated, how the world is taken into ourselves by way of experience. Science sets upon the real to set itself up as theory and to set the real up as a surveyable, calculable series of causes. What comes to presence through the viewing is the real, and science throughout its history has been transformed into the theory that entraps the real and secures its objectness, makes it come to a stand, “fixed”, “solid”, “permanent”. Theory makes secure a region of the real. Every new phenomenon emerging within an area of science (physics, chemistry, biology and even the Human Sciences) is refined to the point that it can be defined and fit into the standardized objective coherence of the theory. It becomes “solid”, “fixed” in other words. It is not permitted to change. 

“Solid justification” is the requirement of the principle of sufficient reason necessitating that reasons be rendered to others for assertions made regarding the “reality” or “facts” of an object, situation or condition. Human beings are the “rational animals”; to be “irrational” is, by definition, to be less than human, to be inhumane. We believe that we can “justify” our scientific observations of the world through mathematical calculation, and from these calculations make “predictions” of events that will occur in the future. It is this “pre-dictive” power (lit. before “speech”, before the handing over to others) that gives calculative reasoning its dominance since the predictive power provides security and certainty with regard to the way things are. This security and certainty enhances our “preservation of life” and allows us to empower ourselves towards “enhancement of life” through a recognition of life’s potentialities in our freedom. By predicting and controlling nature’s spontaneity, our freedom is enhanced and our possibilities widened. 

To “pre-dict” is to make an assertion prior to that speech which renders reasons. When the predictions or results are justified through reason, we believe that we have achieved a correspondence between our minds and the objects, conditions or situations under observation and questioning. To justify is to indicate “that which is responsible for” the “correctness” of the “judgement” made in the assertion. As the philosopher Kant indicated, “Judgement is the seat of truth”, or that upon which truth is grounded or based. “Reasons” bring that which is being spoken about to light and justifies them. Without such reasons, the thing being spoken about remains in the dark, hidden. “Evidence”, or that which is experienced through sight primarily, must be provided and the correspondence between that which is “experienced”, the evidence and the thing, situation or condition must correspond. For example, reasons provide the relations between a criminal and his crime and “justifies” the assertion of guilt. When one asserts a position that Democrats in the USA are really lizard-like aliens preying on children for their blood (just one of many QAnon beliefs) evidence must be provided for making such a statement. When one asserts that “the Presidential election was stolen”, one must provide corresponding evidence to show that that was indeed the case. Believing that a situation or condition is the case is not the same as “justifying” that belief, as many courts throughout the USA have asserted. Conspiracy theorists, in general, lack the corresponding evidence and reasons for their assertions to be taken as true. Their beliefs are irrational, without reasons.

One of the consequences of the type of “justification” required by reason is, some believe, not possible when making assertions about morals or ethics because moral judgements are “values” and these must be distinguished from assertions made about what we call “facts”: i.e. there are no “moral facts” because morals are ephemeral, lacking solidity, and fixity and thus without the possibility of justification. “Values” are what we human beings create through our freedom and willing in the world and through our determination of what things are and how they are and what we think they should be. This separation of statements or assertions of fact from statements or assertions of value is known as the “fact-value” distinction and it is the dominant principle or position in every Human Science. Efforts have been made to make morals subject to the same calculations that are used for scientific evidence such as Bentham’s utilitarianism, “the greatest happiness for the greatest number”, and the use of statistics is the primary language that the Human Sciences use to reveal their “truths”. 

To “justify” clearly has relations to its root word “justice”. How does our understanding of the word “justice” relate to justifying and justification? With the modern view of what human beings are given to us by the philosophers Descartes and Kant, human being is that being before whom all other beings are brought before and required to give their reasons for being what they are as beings. This is the domineering, commanding stance of human being before whom all other beings are brought before and “justified” as to what they are as beings. This “justification” is that which is responsible for something being defined as what it is, how it stands in its truth. To justify is to argue for or defend. Our reasons for justifying our mathematical calculations, for instance, are that these calculations give the best explanation of our observations and experiences (experiments). 

Our calculations secure our standing in our being-in-the-world and provide the potential for the all-important “life enhancing” or “quality of life” activities that are the purposes and ends of our arts, what we have come to call our “culture”. It is our calculations that give us our domination and control, our mastery of nature; and their “correctness” is demonstrated in the predictability of outcomes. There is a “justification” provided by the mind’s correspondence to the object in question and in the mind’s representations of that object in the mathematical. These justifications are shared in the language of the principle of reason through the belief in the schemata of the technological framing of the things in this world i.e. the world and its beings (things) understood as object. In many parts of the world, there is a turning away from the facts so that we may affirm what is contradicted by the experience of everyday living (climate change denial, for instance, or the need to live in an alternative reality).

In the modern age, beauty has been radically subjectivized so that we have our belief that “beauty is in the eye of the beholder”. In all of our scientific explanations of things, we are required to discount the “other” as beautiful because the beautiful is not calculable (try as we may to do so). “Love” is consent to the fact of authentic “otherness”: we love otherness not because it is other but because it is beautiful.  But what happens to “love” in a world dominated by the view that the freedom brought about through the objectivication of the things that are becomes most highly valued? The Greek philosopher, Plato, places the tyrant (Shakespeare’s Macbeth, for example, but the list could include all of the other autocrats currently parading or ‘strutting and fretting’ around the world’s stage) as the worst human being because in his self-serving, “otherness” has completely disappeared for him. 

What I am trying to say here is that the world before us is beautiful and our appropriate response to it is love. However over time, trust in the world has been replaced with doubt as the methodological pre-requisite for an exact science. If we confine ourselves to anything simply as an object, it cannot be loved as beautiful (reflect on the example of Van Gogh’s Sunflowers in title #2). The key difficulty is that in loving the beauty of the world as it is (and esteeming it most highly), how does this affect the desire to change it? With regard to our title, what is being maintained here is that one knows more about something by loving it, and it should be this love that should be most highly esteemed because it should determine our understanding of the world. In our age, the knowledge gained in the natural sciences through the principle of reason is exalted above understanding and this is the reversal of the world shown to us in Plato’s Cave. 

4. How do historians and human scientists give knowledge meaning through the telling of stories? Discuss with reference to history and the human sciences.

Title #4 is very restrictive in the parameters of its requirements: you are required to confine yourself to the areas of knowledge of history and the human sciences. You will also have to consider what “meaning” is and how it might be understood, and what is meant by “the telling of stories”. 

“Meaning” is that knowledge that is handed over to others. It is “meaningful”; it is something requiring concern and care to a greater or lesser degree. It is that knowledge that is intended to be conveyed to another through the use of language, whether that language be in words or in numbers, symbols or signs. Meaning ascribes to something its “de-finition”, its limits or its boundaries so that it may be distinguished from something else which is not intended. The Greeks identified human being as the zoon logon echon, that animal that is capable of speech and thus that animal that is capable of conveying meaning through language. We constantly tell each other stories about our experiences. This telling of stories is the giving of an account, whether it be what we did over the weekend or our view of what the meaning of life is.

Since their inceptions, both History and the Human Sciences have aspired to the exactitude and “truth” that is given to us in the knowledge of our Natural Sciences because the knowledge given to us in the Natural Sciences is that which is most highly valued. This aspiration realizes itself in History and the Human Sciences in what is called “research” as the most appropriate method in the approach to what is called knowledge. The Natural Sciences deal with the objects of nature, those objects which come to presence in their own ways from out of themselves, and those objects tend to remain “fixed” and can be accounted for as masses in motion in time and space for the most part. These movements of coming to presence can be accounted for mathematically through the use of axioms, principles, laws and theories. This is how they are accounted for.

In History, the object of study is not present before us. It is in the past and must somehow be brought to presence, to the present, through a way of viewing (theory) and the selection of either appropriate artefacts or other evidence that will support the assertions or propositions put forward. In the way of viewing, the way of how the first principles have been pre-determined, the objects of History become fixed and can be researched in such a way that what we call knowledge can result. The objects that are studied in the Human Sciences are in constant motion. They, too, must be fixed so that statements/assertions can be made about them. This fixing comes about in the form of statistics which provide the “evidence” to support the assertions that are made based on the first principles that are used.

Whether the world is accounted for through language or mathematics, it must necessarily be accounted for. The giving of an account is the interpretation that provides meaning, that which makes something meaningful. The giving of an account is a narrative, the telling of a story. We must remove from our minds the fossilized conception of a “story” being a “fiction”. Accounts or stories may be simple or complex. A recipe is an account of how to bake a cake. Its step-by-step algorithm when followed correctly will result in the bringing to presence of the end product: a cake. The accounts of History or the Human Sciences, likewise though more complex, are stories which will bring about end results that are meaningful to the historian and the social scientist and their audience. The first principles will determine what will be chosen and how the stories will be told, the methodology. A difficulty in the stories told, for instance, is that many women complain that the stories are told by men, particularly white men for the most part.

History is different from the other Human Sciences, or indeed other sciences in general, in that the seekers of knowledge or researchers cannot directly observe the past in the same way that the object of research can be observed and studied in the Natural Sciences. How the past is to be viewed must be decided on beforehand. “Historiology” is the study of history in general, the search for what its essence is, what its purpose is. “Historiography”, that is, a study of the writings of history, is not a study of all of the past, but rather a study of those traces or artifacts that have been deemed relevant and meaningful by historians; and this choosing of artefacts and evidence is the most important aspect of the study of history as it attempts to aspire to “scientific research”. This is where the importance of “shared knowledge” comes into play: what we call our “shared knowledge” is “history”, and what artefacts we choose to select and what stories we decide to tell are determined beforehand by our culture.

Our ways of knowing are the manners in which we establish a relation between ourselves and our worlds, our communities, and to the things that we encounter in the world about us. One of these ways of relating is through Memory. With Memory, we must also keep in mind “forgetting” and what is forgotten or what is chosen to be forgotten, for memory and forgottenness go hand in hand.

“To forget” in Greek is lethe. It is the opposite of aletheia or the Greek word for “truth” or “a bringing to presence”. To bring something to presence, to bring something to mind, to “regard it” with care and concern, is “truth”. It is a “bringing things to light”. Lethe is to cast something into oblivion, into darkness, or that the something is “not present” for us. In Greek mythology, one must first drink of the river Lethe after death in order to be able to cross over in Charon’s boat into the underworld; remembering is essential to being human and to its “life”. To be good at rote learning, to remember facts and dates or mathematical formulas, has nothing to do with Memory as a way of knowing. Memory is more akin to “commemoration” and is part of what distinguishes human beings from other animals; we are able to “commemorate”; other animals cannot. This is why Memory is an essential part of history, and its elements of story telling for History must take the form of “narrative”, a story.

In the oral traditions prior to the arrival of written narratives and stories, Memory was seen as “saving” and “preserving” the story, but this saving and preserving also gave the story “meaning” by its being supported as plausible. The Greek philosophers, Plato and Aristotle, saw philosophy as more akin to poetry than to science. Both History and the Human Sciences attempt to find their truth through the methodology of scientific research and its first principles, but in the search for meaning and preserving both must resort to stories or the telling of narratives. This is especially so in the USA where there is no collective Memory from before the Age of Progress.

What we call History as an object of study appears simultaneously with ratio, calculation, thought. Thucydides, the first historian of the West, wished in his History of the Peloponnesian War, to give an account of the war without the “adornments and embellishments of the poets” (Homer’s Iliad and the Trojan War, for instance) so that he could arrive at his universal main theme: an understanding of the essence of war, all wars. He wished to go from the particular to the universal such as you attempted to do in your Exhibition. The height of Thucydides’ History, however, is “Pericles’ Funeral Oration” and it is a fiction: it is not a verbatim of the actual speech. It was written by Thucydides himself. Some questions could be: does Thucydides’ History as an account of the Peloponnesian War come closer to the essence of war, the universal, than does Homer’s Iliad? Does an historian aspire to make myth? If Josef Stalin is correct in his statement “Only the winners get to write the history”, are not all historians engaged in writing myth (at best) or propaganda (at their worst)? Are modern historical accounts “science” or “myth” since to arrive at their statements of “truth” they must use words (rhetoric) rather than mathematics to make their judgements? Do modern historians give a sufficient account of their first principles?

The basic problem for history in its attempts to be a “science” is that in establishing the past as object and in establishing ourselves as the summonsers for its artefacts to give us their reasons, we can learn about the past, but we cannot learn from the past since our positions as summonsers already establish us as superior to that which is being studied. Since we have seen the kind of societies the “winners” of history have produced, perhaps it is time to look at what knowledge the “losers” of history might have to share with us. This is what “critical race theory” is all about. 

5. How can we distinguish between good and bad interpretations? Discuss with reference to the arts and one other area of knowledge.

What we commonly mean by “interpretation” is to provide an “explanation” for some thing that appeals to reason and to common sense. To say that the wildfires in California and Greece are attributable to “Jewish space lasers controlled by the Rothschilds” does not appeal to our reason and common sense, for instance. It is a “bad” interpretation and explanation for the phenomenon of wildfires.

An interpretation is meant to bring some thing to presence  in order for it to show what, how and why it is as it is. It is associated with the thing’s “truth”. In Group 1 and Group 6 subjects, you are asked to provide an “interpretation” of a work of art, whether a novel, a poem or painting for instance, and in doing so name it as “such-and-such” or “so-and-so”, but to do so you must first turn that art into an object. In the Human Sciences attempts are made to find fixed, permanent principles that will lead to interpretations of social life which attempt to understand what is present at all times and in all places when living in communities, while in the Natural Sciences “explanations” are looked for through experiments on the “fixed” things that are the objects of nature.

Our lives are pervaded by interpretations both of ourselves and of other entities and things. Our “Core Theme” seeks to interpret how we understand ourselves, while our “Optional Themes” seek to understand other entities in the world around us. Our everyday interpretations or awareness of things is prior to our systematic interpretations undertaken in the Human Sciences and prior to our explanations provided by and given in the Natural Sciences. You need to find your way to the library or the science lab and interpret the contents in those places as books or science equipment before doing any of the activities called science or research. When you walk into a classroom, you do not first see uninterpreted black marks on the white board or hear the sounds of your classmates arriving. You perceive these things right away as printed or spoken words even if you cannot understand them. That you understand speech as speech or a textbook as a book does not mean that your interpretation is unreliable nor that it creates the meaning of what is interpreted. Your understanding of what the things are about you is bound together with your interpretation of them. Understanding is global and general; interpretation is local and particular.

Hermeneutics is a special kind of “interpretation”. In Plato’s Ion Socrates refers to the poets as the “interpreters” of the gods. Hermeneta is Greek for “interpretation”, the disclosing of that which was previously hidden. Interpretation is conjoined with what the Greeks understood “truth” to be. Formally, hermeneutics was the study of how interpretation occurs and is intertwined with “method”. It is the art of understanding written texts; but in it, all things are understood as written texts. The Irish writer, James Joyce, gives us a beautiful example of hermeneutical activity and what we understand as art, and in doing so, of what understanding and interpretation indicates, in the “Proteus” section of his novel Ulysses:  Continue reading “Prescribed Titles May 2022”

Sefer Yetzirah Chapter 6.1: The Universe, Time, and Man

CHAPTER 6.1 In proof of these things, and witnessing faithfully are the Universe, the Year of time, and Man himself, the Microcosm. He fixed these as testimonies of the Triad, the Heptad, and the Dodecad; the twelve constellations as rulers of the world, the Dragon (THELE) Tali which environs the universe, and the microcosm, man. The triad, fire, water, and air; the fire above, the water below, and the air in the midst. The proof of which is that air is a participator (mediator) with both.

Alt. Trans.A proof of thisTrue witnesses in the Universe, Year and Soul.And a rule of twelve, seven and threeHe set in them the Tali, the Cycle and the Heart.
6.1 a. Tali, the Dragon, is above the Universe, as a king on his throne; the sphere in the year as a king in his State, the Heart of man as a king in warfare.And our God made the states of opposition (contraries), good and evil, good from the good, and evil from the evil. Happiness is reserved for the just, and misery for the wicked ones.

Wescott trans. 6.1. Three Fathers and their generations, Seven conquerors and their armies, and Twelve bounds of the Universe. See now, of these words, the faithful witnesses are the Universe, the Year and Man. The dodecad, the heptad, and the triad with their provinces; above is the Celestial Dragon, T L I, (49) and below is the World, and lastly the heart of Man. The Three are Water, Air and Fire; Fire above, Water below, and Air conciliating between them; and the sign of these things is that the Fire sustains (volatilizes) the waters; Mem is mute, Shin is sibilant, and Aleph is the Mediator and as it were a friend placed between them.

Commentary on Chapter 6.1

It should be noted that it is from language that the “emanations of the three Fathers” derives, or it is from the Word that the Holy Trinity is made manifest (“No one comes to the Father except through Me” John 14:6). An emanation is the effect produced by a cause and is a quality or predicate of a cause. Prior to the masculine is the feminine; and in the Sefer Yetzirah, the feminine is both Chakmah and Binah. It is from the water and fire that are the two sources of Chakmah and Binah that the physical universe is created through the mediation of air or spirit.

The physical universes are the “descendants” of these three primordial sources (causes). Water, Air and Fire are the three columns of the Tree of Life upon which rest the ten sephirot.

The Tali or Dragon may be said to be the Beauty of the world. The Tali are the arrows of Eros by which one is “entrapped” or “pierced” and drawn upwards. In Greek myths, Zeus is “entrapped” by the beauty of mortal women, then ravages them producing “heroes” and gods or demi-gods. The Tali is the centre of the sphere, the circle around which the heavens rotate. The Tali can also mean “to hang” and thus may be related to the Tarot card of The Hanged Man #12.

The interpretation of the Sefer Yetzirah rests on whether one understands the Incarnation as that which is destined for human beings, or whether the Incarnation is that to which human destiny is related. (In other words, the “salvation” is that which is destined for human beings or a human being is destined for “salvation” i.e., that is human beings’ purpose, meaning, end, completion, perfection.)

The Gate of Heaven – Bali

The Pole Serpent, Draco, has stars in all the constellations which represent Time and the twelve directions of space. The Dragon’s Head is the ascending mode while the Dragon’s Tail is the descending mode. The season of Spring is the head; Autumn is the tail i.e., the equinoxes. The Dragon’s Head is merits; the Tail is liabilities and this refers to pans of Justice in Chapter 2.1 of the Sefer Yetzirah. The Tali is called the Gate of Heaven for it is where the physical and the spiritual meet (through the presence of Air or Spirit) and is the beauty of the world.

Since Time is cyclic, the Cycle is “King over Time” i.e., it is the decree or Law to which Time is subjected. The Hebrew word used here is Galgal which means sphere or circle. The signs of the Zodiac in astrology need to be viewed as segments of a sphere. There are 22 letters which lead to 231 gates. The Tali are the lines within the circle (sphere) and thus are the paths or ways. These paths or ways are the experience of Time.

The Galgal is also associated with the voice of God as in a whirlwind. Whirlwind is Sufah (the “whirling dervish” of the Sufi-ism in Islam). The voice of God as a “burning bush” or sounding out of a whirlwind is related to the experience of the mystic who experiences contact with the spiritual as that of a whirlwind.

Other commentators on the Sefer Yetzirah place the Galgal beneath the feet of the Cherubim (the angels). The Galgal is the womb: the khôra of Plato in his Timaeus. The matrix that is the Universe has Binah as the mother and the galgal as her womb. The Galgal is the womb from which one is re-born to the spiritual plane (the sacrament of baptism as the re-birth through the fire, air and water of the Holy Spirit).

Time extends between Chakmah and Binah, but there is also the extension from Keter to Malkhut. Time is the Cross upon which the crucified Christ is hung and extended and this Cross reaches to the ends of the created universe. King Lear in Act 5.3 has experienced a rebirth through water and fire, and his ego or self has been destroyed through the affliction brought upon him by the tempest on the heath (the whirlwind). On the heath, Lear experiences the silence of God just as Christ did upon His crucifixion, and through fire and water is reborn. Many commentators and academics see the play King Lear as atheistic; Lear loses his faith in God. Nothing could be further from the truth. When he is reborn, he sees Cordelia as an angel. His reference to “becoming God’s spies” indicates that he and she will be at the Tali. The five “no’s” of Lear (Act 5 sc. 3) are not only his rejection of visiting Goneril and Regan, but also his rejection of the five dimensions of the universe.

The “Heart” is “King over the Soul”, and in the Sefer Yetzirah the soul and the body are often seen as the same. The word for heart relates to the number 32, the 32 paths of wisdom of the Tree of Life. The heart’s fire “catches” or beholds the fire that is at the heart of heaven. One reaches this fire by means of the 32 paths on the Tree of Life. The paths are the channels for the life-force that is the dynamis that is at the heart of nature, and this force is both how we make and how we “bring forth” things through the logos. It is “in-spiration”, the breathing in of the fire and of the spirit. The longing for the Good that is at the heart of all human beings is the “burning fire” in the darkness that experiences God’s absence and hears His voice out of the midst of the darkness (Eros).


In the circle to the left, the Heart is the radius or altitude. The Tali is the longitudinal axis. The Galgal is the circumference but also the horizontal or latitudinal axis. (The right-angled triangle of the Pythagoreans a2 + b2 = c2, when taken from the centre: Time2 + Space2 = Being2?) The three letters that come to make up the word “heart” mean “rejoice”, the attainment of truth as unconcealment. “The mystery of an other do not reveal” (Proverbs 25.9). The geometry of the Pythagoreans was a religious activity for the revealing of truth. It was a “religious” practice. It was meant to be an “occult” practice, not to be revealed to others. It was contemplation and prayer in their origin. Contemplation and prayer is meant to be done in solitude, not in public.

One of the more contentious elements of the Sefer Yetzirah is the possibility that evil is a product of God and was brought into being as a test for human beings. This view is part of the Gnostic tradition, part of the gnostic inheritance of the text. There is no “fall of man” in the Sefer Yetzirah; evil and the other contraries are present from the beginning. The Heart is King over the soul because it is as a king in warfare and must deal with the constant strife of the contraries that are present in everyday life and that are inherent in the creation itself. This understanding of heart has come to mean “will” in our psychology today.

CHAPTER VI 6.1 In proof of these things, and witnessing faithfully are the Universe, the Year of time, and Man himself, the Microcosm. He fixed these as testimonies of the Triad, the Heptad, and the Dodecad; the twelve constellations as rulers of the world, the Dragon (THELE) Tali which environs the universe, and the microcosm, man. The triad, fire, water, and air; the fire above, the water below, and the air in the midst. The proof of which is that air is a participator (mediator) with both.

Alt. Trans. A proof of this True witnesses in the Universe, Year and Soul. And a rule of twelve, seven and three He set in them the Tali, the Cycle and the Heart.

6.1 a. Tali, the Dragon, is above the Universe, as a king on his throne; the sphere in the year as a king in his State, the Heart of man as a king in warfare. And our God made the states of opposition (contraries), good and evil, good from the good, and evil from the evil. Happiness is reserved for the just, and misery for the wicked ones.

Wescott trans. 6.1. Three Fathers and their generations, Seven conquerors and their armies, and Twelve bounds of the Universe. See now, of these words, the faithful witnesses are the Universe, the Year and Man. The dodecad, the heptad, and the triad with their provinces; above is the Celestial Dragon, T L I, (49) and below is the World, and lastly the heart of Man. The Three are Water, Air and Fire; Fire above, Water below, and Air conciliating between them; and the sign of these things is that the Fire sustains (volatilises) the waters; Mem is mute, Shin is sibilant, and Aleph is the Mediator and as it were a friend placed between them.

Wescott trans. 6.2. The Celestial Dragon, T L I, is placed over the universe like a king upon the throne; the revolution of the year is as a king over his dominion; the heart of man is as a king in warfare. Moreover, He made all things one from the other; and the Elohim set good over against evil, and made good things from good, and evil things from evil: with the good tested He the evil, and with the evil did He try the good. Happiness (50) is reserved for the good, and misery (51) is kept for the wicked.
6.3 And out of the triad one stands apart; and in the heptad there are two triads, and one standing apart. The dodecad symbolizes war, the triad of amity, the triad of enmity, three which are life-giving, three which are death-dealing, and God, the faithful king, rules over all from the throne of his sanctity. One above three, three above seven, and seven above twelve, and all are linked together, and one with another.

Alt. Trans. Three Mothers: AMSh Air, water, and fire. Fire is above, water is below, And air of Breath is the rule That decides between them. And a sign of this thing (?) Is that fire supports water. Mem hums, Shin hisses, And Alef is the breath of air that decides between them.

6.3c Three: Each one stands alone One acts as advocate One acts as accuser And one decides between them. Seven: Three opposite three And one is the rule deciding between them. Twelve: Twelve stand in war (strife), Three love, Three hate, Three give life, And three kill.
Three love: the heart and the ears Three hate: the liver, the gall and the tongue Three give life: the two nostrils and the spleen Three kill: the two orifices and the mouth. And God faithful King rules over them all From his holy habitation Until eternity of eternities. One on three Three on seven Seven on twelve And all are bound, one to another.

6.3b The Tali in the Universe is like a King on his throne The Cycle in the Year is like a king in the province The Heart in the Soul is like a king in war (strife).

Wescott trans. 6.3. The Three are One, and that One stands above. The Seven are divided; three are over against three, and one stands between the triads. The Twelve stand as in warfare; three are friends, three are enemies; three are life-givers; three are destroyers. The three friends are the heart, the ears, and the mouth; the three enemies are the liver, the gall, and the tongue; (52) while God (53) the faithful king rules over all. One above Three, Three above Seven, and Seven above Twelve: and all are connected the one with the other.


Wescott trans. 6.4. And after that our father Abraham had perceived and understood, and had taken down and engraved all these things, the Lord most high (55) revealed Himself, and called him His beloved, and made a Covenant with him and his seed; and Abraham believed on Him (56) and it was imputed unto him for righteousness. And He made this Covenant as between the ten toes of the feet−−this is that of circumcision; and as between the ten fingers of the hands and this is that of the tongue. (57) And He formed the twenty−two letters into speech (58) and shewed him all the mysteries of them. (59) He drew them through the Waters; He burned them in the Fire; He vibrated them in the Air; Seven planets in the heavens, and Twelve celestial constellations of the stars of the Zodiac. –The End of “The Book of Formation

Westcott’s Notes to Chapter 6:

This chapter is a resumé of the preceding five; it calls the universe and mankind to witness to the truth of the scheme of distribution of the powers of the numbers among created forms, and concludes with the narration that this philosophy was revealed by the Divine to Abraham, who received and faithfully accepted it, as a form of Wisdom under a Covenant.

49. The Dragon, TLI, Theli. The Hebrew letters amount in numeration to 440, that is 400, 30 and 10. The best opinion is that Tali or Theli refers to the 12 Zodiacal constellations along the great circle of the Ecliptic; where it ends there it begins again, and so the ancient occultists drew the Dragon with its tail in its mouth. Some have thought that Tali referred to the constellation Draco, which meanders across the Northern polar sky; others have referred it to the Milky Way; others to an imaginary line joining Caput to Cauda Draconis, the upper and lower nodes of the Moon. Adolphe Franck says that Theli is an Arabic word.

50. Happiness, or a good end, or simply good, TUBH.

51. Misery, or an evil end, or simply evil, ROH.

52. This Hebrew version omits the allotment of the remaining six. Mayer gives the paragraph thus:−−The triad of amity is the heart and the two ears; the triad of enmity is the liver, gall, and the tongue; the three life−givers are the two nostrils and the spleen; the three death−dealing ones are the mouth and the two lower openings of the body.

53. God. In this case the name is AL, EL.

54. This last paragraph is generally considered to be less ancient than the remainder of the treatise, and by another author.

55. The Lord most high. OLIU ADUN. Adun or Adon, or Adonai, ADNI, are commonly translated Lord; Eliun, OLIUN, is the more usual form of “the most high one.”

56. Him. Rittangelius gives “credit in Tetragrammaton,” but this word is not in the Hebrew.

57. Tongue. The verbal covenant.

58. Speech. The Hebrew has “upon his tongue.”

59. The Hebrew version of Rabbi Judah Ha Levi concludes with the phrase, “and said of him, Before I formed thee in the belly, I knew thee.” Rabbi Luria gives the Hebrew version which I have translated. Postellus gives: “He drew him into the water, He rose up in spirit, He inflamed him in seven suitable forms with twelve signs.” Mayer gives: “He drew them with water, He kindled them with fire, He moved them with spirit, distributed them with seven, and sent them forth with twelve.”

Commentary on Chapter 6:

Many of the points of this section of the text are repetitions of sections 2.1 and 3.4.

We need to view the triads as triangles with the “one” standing apart as the mediator which brings the elements of the other two sides together into a relationship of “friendship”. The triangles are embedded within pyramids. Above his Academy, Plato had written: “No one enters unless he knows geometry”. This might also be interpreted or translated as “No one enters unless he knows the mathematical” (originally meaning “what can be learned and what can be taught”). Like the Delphic oracle itself (“know thyself”), Plato’s “oracle” has multiple meanings. First, it could be understood as “no one enters unless he/she is capable of being a friend” and understands the principles of friendship, or no one enters unless he knows what is capable of being learned and what is capable of being taught. This capability of learning and teaching is knowledge of geometry and knowledge of geometry is the recognition of Otherness.

How is fire Binah “above” water Chakmah? “Above” could mean here the “boundaries” that apply the “limits” to the “unlimited”. Identity = water; Difference = fire. Water is the Other. It is the coming together of fire and water through the mediation of air that creates the physical universe. Air, the breath, the logos, joins them together. We would not be able to perceive things without the boundaries that provide the measurable quantities that differentiate the things from one another. The dualism of fire and water is mediated by Air so that the three become one through our simultaneous perception of them.

Water or Chakmah is “clothed” or shaped in Binah and so becomes the created things of our everyday world, the Other. The attributes of Chakmah are then revealed in Tiferet or Beauty or the Heart (other commentators see Chesed as this point of revelation and they ascribe the attributes of Love and Mercy to this Sephirot, but it appears to me that Love and Mercy are the very qualities which the Law of Necessity lacks or appears to lack.) The foundation of Chakmah ends in Yesod, the ninth Sephirot, which is the materiality of things which fulfill needs but are devoid of Beauty (?). Tiferet is directly linked to the light or fire of Keter. (This is discussed in much more depth in the commentary on the 32 paths of Wisdom that will be forthcoming.)

“Fire supports water” by providing boundaries, limits, “clothing”. Binah is Understanding which precedes Wisdom on the ascent. The “clothing” of Chakmah is our everyday experience of the world; it is the understanding which makes our ‘world’ possible. We know what plants are and how they are different from stones, etc. Understanding supports Wisdom and is the foundation for Wisdom. “Wisdom” is knowledge of the whole of things (of which human beings are not capable); understanding is knowledge of the parts.

From the preceding section of the text: Tali = Space = Fire; Galgal = Time = Water; Heart = Spirit = Air. A King = Malkhut (Kingship). The interaction of the King with his subjects is that of “above and below”. A King is not separable from his Kingdom. Space itself is not in motion. It is. The Heart is the axis of Space and Time, the spiritual and the physical. Space “lowers” itself by giving of itself to allow beings to be by providing an “open” region for the physical to become and exist (the “withdrawal of God”). The Heart is the king over the war and strife between space and time. This strife occurs in what we call the “present”, the “now”.

The “cycle of the Year” is time. “Time is the moving image of eternity” as Plato says. Time moves and is motion itself, but the mystery of Time and Space is that they are not in motion as they are eternal, or more properly sempiternal. They are the combination of Binah and Chakmah. Time and Space must be “clothed” in lunar and solar calendars, for instance. We know of the existence of Time because we get older. We know of the existence of Space by the Time it takes to traverse it, but these are only appearances, not the reality of Space and Time.

“The Heart in the Soul” shows us that good and evil are not opposites: evil is the deprivation (need) of the good. The “strife” in the soul is that between fullness and need; the Heart (Eros) “decides between them.” To see good and evil as opposites is to attribute evil to God (a blasphemy, therefore not possible) or to see God as not all powerful and He Himself is subject to the laws of the creation He has made. (Why does He not intervene in the “evil” that is a tsunami? Why is there the affliction of the innocent? This is the sin of believing that one can discern the will of God. It is the belief in Providence which is nothing more than the belief in the good fortune of Chance. “I survived the tsunami so God must love me”; “The tornado didn’t strike our house so we must be blest”).

To describe them as opposites does not measure the difference by degree. Obviously, there are some “evils” greater than others, just as there are some goods which are higher in order than my love for tacos, for instance. Just as there is The Good in which all other “goods” participate, is there not also The Evil in which all evils participate? The root of all sin is the sin against the Light: The Good – the Light – the Truth; and The Evil – the Darkness – the Concealed. (“The Devil’s greatest accomplishment is convincing the world that he doesn’t exist”, his ability to conceal himself. The play Macbeth is the play where the descent into darkness is shown most clearly: the motifs are themes in the play. Some people in the USA today and in other parts of the world who are willingly making this descent into darkness by ignoring or falsifying the truth. How this ignorance is coupled with evangelical Christianity is something that is simply beyond me.)

The Sefer Yetzirah seems to suggest that the good is not given as
a reward, but it is a binding, a “yoke” to the good, what we would call a “covenant”, a promise that cannot be broken. To break it would be to sin against the light. A person attains that to which they attach themselves: “where your treasure is, there will your heart be also”; where your heart is, there also will be your treasure. (Christ’s admonishment to his disciples regarding the rich: “They have their reward.” That reward is usually in the “social prestige” that is attained.) The oblivion of eternity makes us choose false things as sacred, false things as good.

See Sefir Yetzirah 2.1 and 3.1. “Each one stands alone” 1 +1 + 1. The three ones can only become three when they are mediated by a one. Numbers are only possible when there is a material manifestation of the creation i.e., physical objects. Numbers only come into being or manifestation at three. Keter, Chakmah find a reconciliation in Binah or Understanding. Keter is the Light; Chakmah is the undifferentiated whole. When the Light (fire and air) combine with water, solids or physical substances are produced. The Fibonacci sequence of numbers illustrates this: 1, 1, 2, 3, 5, 8, 13, 21, etc.

The letter Phi was considered the letter of the “sacred mean”, “the golden ratio” in Greek. The “golden mean” is the ratio between the smallest and the next size up being equal to the ratio of the sum of the first two to the third. “Phi-lo-sophia” would then literally be the love of the sacred mean that gives wisdom, the friendship that gives wisdom.

Leonardo Da Vinci’s “Vitruvian Man” as well as the perfection of Greek sculptures and architecture, the “Doryphoros” and the temple of Apollo all make use of the “golden mean” to establish a relation between the macrocosm and the microcosm.

The reason the Sephirot can be used to make “pre-dictions” is that they speak in the language of poetic prophecy. Language is the original dynamis or movement in which being becomes manifest. Language involves letters, numbers and words. Is the manner or method here one of “divination” or theoria? Divination implies that one’s view of the whole depends on a dispensation of fate and cannot be derived from the theoretical viewing of the world which attempts to look for the immutable principles of the whole through reason and language. The whole of the Sefir Yetzirah is an attempt to show how, through language, truth and being have come into being.

Sefer Yetzirah Chapter 5: Significance of the Twelve Elemental Letters

This commentary continues with a discussion of Chapter Five of the Sefer Yetzirah, a central text of the Hebrew mystical tradition. In it, the twelve elemental or simple letters of the Hebrew alphabet are examined along with their significance to early scholars and mystics. One of the central conflicts in the history of thought is the conflict between piety and philosophy. The Sefer Yetzirah is a text that tries to overcome this conflict and attempts to show the true relation between philosophy and the love of the Divine.

Chapter 5.1 Text:

The simple letters are twelve, namely: Heh 5, Vau 6, Zain 7, Heth 8, Teth 9, Yod 10, Lamed 30, Nun 50, Samech 60, Oin 70, Tzaddi 90, and Quoph 100; they represent the fundamental properties, twelve, sight, hearing, smell, speech, desire for food, the sexual appetite, movement, anger, mirth, thought, sleep (imagination), and work. These symbolize also twelve directions in space: northeast, southeast, the east above, the east below, the northwest, southwest, the west above, the west below, the upper south, the lower south, the upper north, the lower north. These diverge to all eternity, and as the arms of the universe.

SUPPLEMENT TO CHAPTER V
(Found in some Versions)

  1. God produced Heh, predominant in Speech, crowned, combined, and formed Aries in the world, Nisan in the year, and the right foot of man.
  2. God produced Vau, predominant in Mind, crowned, combined, and formed Taurus in the world, Yiar in the year, and the right kidney of man.
  3. God produced Zain, predominant in movement, crowned, combined, and formed Gemini in the world, Sivan in the year, and the left foot of man.
  4. He produced Heth, predominant in Sight, crowned, combined, and formed Cancer in the world, Tammuz in the year, and the right hand of man.
  5. He produced Teth, predominant in Hearing, crowned, combined, and formed Leo in the world, Ab in the year, and the left kidney in man.
  6. He produced Yod, predominant in Labor, crowned, combined, and formed Virgo in the world, Elul in the year, and the left hand of man.
  7. He produced Lamed, predominant in sexual desire, crowned, combined,
    and formed Libra in the world, Tisri in the year, and the gall in man.
  8. He produced Nun, predominant in smell, crowned, combined, and
    formed Scorpio in the world, Marchesvan in the year, and the intestines in
    man.
  9. He produced Samech, predominant in sleep, crowned, combined, and
    formed Sagittarius in the world, Kislev in the year, and the stomach of man.
  10. He produced Oin, predominant in Anger, crowned, combined, and formed Capricornus in the world, Tebet in the year, and the liver in man.
  11. He produced Tzaddi, predominant in Taste, crowned, combined, and
    formed Aquarius in the world, Sebat in the year, and the gullet in man.
  12. He produced Quoph, predominant in Mirth, crowned, combined, and
    formed Pisces in the world, Adar in the year, and the spleen in man.

Wescott trans. 1. The Twelve Simple Letters are Héh, Vau, Zain, Cheth, Teth, Yod, Lamed, Nun, Samech, Oin, Tzaddi and Qoph; (43)29 they are the foundations of these twelve properties: Sight, Hearing, Smell, Speech, Taste, Sexual Love, Work, Movement, Anger, Mirth, Imagination, (44)30 and Sleep. These Twelve are also allotted to the directions in space: North−east, South−east, the East above, the East below, the North above, the North below, the South−west, the Northwest, the West above, the West below, the South above, and the South below; these diverge to infinity, and are as the arms of the Universe.

Wescott’s Notes:

“This chapter is especially concerned with the Dodecad; the number twelve is itself pointed out, and the characters of its component units, once more in the three zones of the universe, year and man; the last paragraph gives a recapitulation of the whole number of letters: the Supplement gives a form of allotment of the several letters.”

  1. It is necessary to avoid confusion between these letters; different authors translate them in different manners. Heh or Hé not be confused with Cheth, or Heth, Ch. Teth, Th also must be kept distinct from the final letter Tau, T, which is one of the double letters; the semi−English pronunciation of these two letters is much confused, each is at times both t and th; Yod is either I, Y, or J; Samech is simple S, and must not be confused with Shin, Sh, one of the mother letters; Oin is often written in English Hebrew grammars as Ayin, and sometimes as Gnain; Tzaddi must not be confused with Zain, Z; and lastly Qoph, Q, is very often replaced by K, which is hardly defensible as there is a true K in addition.
  2. Postellus gives suspicion and Pistorius, mind.

Commentary on 5.1:

Below is a short outline of the meanings of the twelve elemental letters in the Hebrew alphabet. They will be discussed more fully as they relate to “The Thirty-two Paths of Wisdom” and to the Tarot. The diagram of the Tree of Life was determined from the letters as outlined in the original text of the Sefer Yetzirah, and they are shown in the supplement to Chapter 5. The supplement is a product of the Renaissance and not that of the original.

The twelve elementals only have a single sound. They indicate the presence or absence of the attributes attributed to them; they are always there although hidden at times. The chart below outlines the contents of Chap. V and it should be noted that these are modern additions to the Sefer Yetzirah and are not contained in the original ancient text. It should also be noted that the outline of the human being shown here is The Hanged Man or a reversal of the proper figure of a human being! The illustration of DaVinci’s Vitruvian Man shows how the human being is the microcosm of the the macrocosm in space.

LetterSignMonthBody PartAttribute
Heh
ה
Jubilation
Aries (Fire)MarchRight footSpeech
Vau/Vav
ו
Cane
Taurus (Earth)AprilRight kidneyThought/Mind
Zayin
ז
Manacle/ Yoke
Gemini (Air)MayLeft footMotion
Chet
ח
Enclosure
Cancer (Water)JuneRight handSight
Tet
ט
Snake
Leo (Fire)JulyLeft kidneyHearing
Yud
י
Arm
Virgo (Earth)AugustLeft handAction
Lamed
ל
Study
Libra (Air)SeptemberGall bladderCoition
Nun
נ
Fish
Scorpio (Water)OctoberIntestineSmell
Samekh
ס
Prop
Sagittarius (Fire)NovemberKivah (Chest?)Sleep
Imagination
Eyin
ע
Eye
Capricorn (Earth)DecemberLiverAnger (?)
Tzadi
צ
Righteous
Aquarius (Air)JanuaryStomachTaste
Kuf (Qof)
ק
Monkey
Pisces (Water)FebruarySpleenLaughter
The Twelve Elementals, Attributes

The arrangements in the above chart appear to be based on the Lunar, not the Solar, calendar and do not follow precisely modern astrological associations. If one begins the start of the year with Aries in March, one begins with Fire. The numbers of the created things, the sensible things, begin at 4.

1 + 2 + 3 + 4 = 10, the totality of the whole. If one begins with January with Capricorn, one begins with Earth, and the numbers begin with material things. With the Kabbalah, the universe begins from air, proceeds to water then to fire then to earth. (The Emperor card of the Tarot #4, for instance, has rams’ heads embedded in the throne or seat, significant of Aries. This would indicate a predominance of the element fire mixed with earth, action or movement with material things. But the surroundings in the illustration of the Emperor are sterile for the most part. Does this indicate that the cycle begins with summer (Gemini, The Twins, The Lovers #6 card of Tarot, ruled by Mercury, and thus air and speech) and finds its completion in spring with the planting of the seeds in March where the ground only appears to be sterile but actually holds a great deal of promise?)

Kivah, associated with Sagittarius, means “protector” in Hebrew. It
seems to be related to ‘friendship’ or something someone can lean
on, a prop. This is the Hebrew letter Samekh. As a part of the body, it
would seem to relate to the chest, but I am unable to find its actual
relation (pancreas? spleen?). The mythological association would be
to Artemis, goddess of the hunt, the Archer, and the Moon and thus
the association with sleep, but the night is when she goes hunting.
The associations do not make too much sense in any case. The associations present us with a riddle and are meant to be obscure. It is a common feature of history that writers who are persecuted by the powers in authority come up with ingenious ways to present their truths while keeping themselves hidden from the authorities.

Sefer Yetzirah 5.2

5.2 These twelve letters, he designed, formed, combined, weighed, and changed, and created with them the twelve divisions of the heavens (namely, the zodiacal constellations), the twelve months of the year, and the twelve important organs of the frame of man, namely the right and left hands, the right and left feet, two kidneys, the liver, the gall, the spleen, the intestines, the gullet, and the stomach.

Wescott trans. 5.2. These Twelve Simple Letters He designed, and combined, and formed with them the Twelve celestial constellations of the Zodiac, whose signs are Teth, Shin, Tau, Samech, Aleph, Beth, Mem, Oin, Qoph, Gimel, Daleth, and Daleth. (45)31 The Twelve are also the Months of the Year: Nisan, (46)32 Yiar, Sivan, Tamuz, Ab, Elul, Tishri, Hesvan, Kislev, Tebet, Sabat and Adar. The Twelve are also the Twelve organs of living creatures: (47)33 the two hands, the two feet, the two kidneys, the spleen, the liver, the gall, private parts, stomach and intestines.
He made these, as it were provinces, and arranged them as in order of battle for warfare. And also the Elohim (48)34 made one from the region of the other.
Three Mothers and Three Fathers; and thence issue Fire, Air and Water. Three Mothers, Seven Doubles and Twelve Simple letters and sounds.

Wescott’s Notes to 5.2

45. These letters are the initials of the 12 Zodiacal signs in Hebrew nomenclature. They are: Teth Telah Aries, Mem Maznim Libra, Shin Shor Taurus, Oin Oqereb Scorpio, Tau Thaumim Gemini, Qoph Qesheth Sagittarius, Samech Sartan Cancer, Gimel Gedi Capricornus, Aleph Aryeh Leo, Daleth Dali Aquarius, Beth Bethuleh Virgo, Daleth Dagim Pisces.
46. The month Nisan begins about March 29th. Yiar is also written Iyar, and Aiar: the Hebrew letters are AIIR.
47. The list of organs varies. All agree in two hands, two feet, two kidneys, liver, gall and spleen. Postellus then gives, intestina, vesica, arteriae,” the intestines, bladder, and arteries; Rittangelius gives the same. Pistorius gives, “colon, coagulum (spleen) et ventriculus,” colon−−the large intestine, coagulum and stomach. The chief difficulty is with the Hebrew word MSS, which is allied to two different roots, one meaning private, concealed, hidden; and the other meaning liquefied. 48. The Elohim−−Divine powers−−not IHVH the Tetragrammaton.

Commentary on 5.2

The twelve elementals indicate the circumference of the sphere and the circles within it. The boundaries outline the limits placed upon the unlimited and make it measurable so that it can be weighed and changed. The boundaries or limits give the outward appearance of the thing. They are indications of the limits of human knowledge which is confined to understanding the Laws of Necessity in their manifold representations. The cubic shape below indicates the limits of human perception.

The twelve diagonals to the Tree of Life exist in a one-to-one relationship. The “boundaries” are the limits given to things so that they may appear in space. The boundaries are the realm of Necessity, that which has been imposed on the originary Chaos in order to allow creation to come into being. The Tree of Life is inscribed within a sphere. One must be at the centre of the sphere in order to avoid its oscillations or rotations within Time; one must be both within Time and beyond the realms of Space and Time. One must be at the point of infinity or “the vanishing point”. Thought on the diagonal boundaries assists one in distinguishing the Necessary from the Good; and this indicates why, for the ancients, the practice of geometry was a ‘religious practice’ similar to how we conceive prayer to be. True thinking is given in contemplation, attention and prayer. The thinking involved in the yetzirah realm of “creation” is the knowing and making that we call technology, the “in another for another” that deals with the world as ready-to-hand.

The #7 of The Chariot is the “riding” of the diagonals in the ascension of the Tree of Life. The Chariot is the “embodied soul” and its three living figures represent the tripartite nature of the soul. Netzach (The Chariot #7) and Hod (Justice #8) indicate a descent if the mediator is Yesod (Foundation, represented in Tarot by The Hermit #9), the lower form of eros. If the mediator is Tiferet (Beauty) or the higher form of Eros, the ascension is upward toward Gevurah or to Chesed. The Sephirot Tiferet stands at the meeting place of the worlds of Yetzirah and Beriyah. Tiferet is both the two-faced Eros and the two-faced Logos. Logos itself is composed of number, word and speech. It may be to the many (rhetoric) or it may be among two or three (dialectic).

Keter (from Katar “to surround”) as the Crown indicates the circular or spherical nature of the structure of Creation itself. This is also an indication that God has “descended” into His creation in the form of Beauty (Christ/Eros), in the Beauty of the World. Being at the centre of the circle or sphere is a “negation of the self” where one can become “God’s spies” (King Lear Act 5. Sc. 3), and this allows God to see His creation through those human beings who have attained this level of consciousness and perception. Attaining this level of consciousness, as was the case of King Lear, was achieved through great suffering and affliction. The purpose of suffering and affliction is the destruction of the ‘ego’ self that denies and defies the Other that is the Good. The danger coeval with philosophy is tyranny (see both Plato’s Republic and Symposium), but as King Lear points out to us, they are, in fact, opposite. What is clear from both the writings of Shakespeare and Plato is that this destruction or decreation of the ‘ego’-self is not easily accomplished. Philosophy is only for the few. The saints and the philosophers are few.

God is beyond and absent from His creation and needs human beings to view His creation, to “reveal” His creation to Him through them. (Being needs human beings to “reveal”, “unconceal” its truth). This, to say the least, is not easily done. Human beings by nature choose night and darkness instead of the path towards the Light (“descent” and “ascent” both operate according to Nature; they are subject to the laws of Necessity). For God to answer the supplications and prayers of His creatures, He must pass through the whole of His creation. Klipah or the “evil husks” must be breached before one enters the realm of the spiritual mysteries. (See William Blake’s notes on “The Book of Job”. ) This occurs at the second crossroads or the second re-birth and this corresponds to the Mother letter Alef א. This is the “baptism” of fire and water.

The 12 diagonals are the channels through which the energy of the dynamis or the Life-Force flows through the universe and they are the interface between the physical and the transcendental, that is between the material and the spiritual. They correspond to the realm of Time. They are associated with the twelve signs of the Zodiac, the 28 days of the Lunar calendar, and the “times” of the Book of Ecclesiastes (“a time to be born, a time to die, a time to rend and a time to sew” etc.) The arrangement of “names” gives the ability to “pre-dict”: 14 good times; 14 evil times. The 28 times are arranged on the circumference of the circle and Time indicates movement and change. The 28 times are arranged around the 12 constellations: 12 hours of the day; 12 hours of night.

Sefer Yetzirah Text 5.3

5.3 Three mothers, seven doubles and twelve simples, these are the twenty-two letters with which I H V H Tetragrammaton, that is our Lord of Hosts, exalted, and existed in the ages, whose name is Holy, created three fathers, fire and spirit and water, progressing beyond them, seven heavens with their armies of angels; and twelve limits of the universe.

Wescott trans. 5.3. Behold now these are the Twenty and Two Letters from which Jah, Jehovah Tzabaoth, the Living Elohim, the God of Israel, exalted and sublime, the Dweller in eternity, formed and established all things; High and Holy is His Name.

Commentary on 5.3

Below is an illustration of the twenty-two letters of the ancient Hebrew alphabet. The letters will be discussed in greater detail when we come to speak about “The Thirty-two Paths of Wisdom” later in this blog. What we highlight here is that in the Sefer Yetzirah, the creation comes from Word, the Logos.

The twelve elementals have only a single sound. The absence or presence of the attributes: they are always there, though they may be hidden; just as in every word we form, the remaining letters of the alphabet remain present but hidden.

12 months, 12 tribes, 12 signs of the Zodiac, 12 Books of Plato’s Laws. Whereas the Mothers and the Doubles are concerned with individual spiritual elements, the 12 elementals seem to designate the social, time, and the limits of space within time.

Here in Chapter 5, the significance of the triad, heptad and dodecad (3, 7 and 12) are highlighted. From the three Fathers of fire, air and water, the physical universe was created in the form of 7 heavens (planets) and the 12 limits of space (12 Zodiac constellations). The relation of the Zodiac to the Sefer Yetzirah will be discussed in greater detail later.

Wescott Notes to Chapter V

This chapter is specially concerned with the Dodecad; the number twelve is itself pointed out, and the characters of its component units, once more in the three zones of the universe, year and man; the last paragraph gives a recapitulation of the whole number of letters: the Supplement gives a form of allotment of the several letters.

43. It is necessary to avoid confusion between these letters; different authors translate them in different manners. Heh or Hé not be confused with Cheth, or Heth, Ch. Teth, Th also must be kept distinct from the final letter Tau, T, which is one of the double letters; the semi−English pronunciation of these two letters is much confused, each is at times both t and th; Yod is either I, Y, or J; Samech is simple S, and must not be confused with Shin, Sh, one of the mother letters; Oin is often written in English Hebrew grammars as Ayin, and sometimes as Gnain; Tzaddi must not be confused with Zain, Z; and lastly Qoph, Q, is very often replaced by K, which is hardly defensible as there is a true K in addition.

44. Postellus gives suspicion and Pistorius, mind.

45. These letters are the initials of the 12 Zodiacal signs in Hebrew nomenclature. They are:

Teth Telah Aries Mem Maznim Libra

Shin Shor Taurus Oin Oqereb Scorpio

Tau Thaumim Gemini Qoph Qesheth Sagittarius

Samech Sartan Cancer Gimel Gedi Capricornus

Aleph Aryeh Leo Daleth Dali Aquarius

Beth Bethuleh Virgo Daleth Dagim Pisces

46. The month Nisan begins about March 29th. Yiar is also written Iyar, and Aiar: the Hebrew letters are AIIR.

47. The list of organs varies. All agree in two hands, two feet, two kidneys, liver, gall and spleen. Postellus then gives, intestina, vesica, arteriae,” the intestines, bladder, and arteries; Rittangelius gives the same. Pistorius gives, “colon, coagulum (spleen) et ventriculus,” colon−−the large intestine, coagulum and stomach. The chief difficulty is with the Hebrew word MSS, which is allied to two different roots, one meaning private, concealed, hidden; and the other meaning liquefied.

48. The Elohim−−Divine powers−−not IHVH the Tetragrammaton.

A Commentary on the Sefer Yetzirah: Chapter 4

The Seven Double Letters

4.1 There were formed seven double letters: Beth, Gimel, Daleth, Kaph, Pe, Resh, Tau. Each has two voices, either aspirated or softened. These are the foundations of Life: Peace, Riches, Beauty or Reputation, Wisdom, Fruitfulness, and Power. These are double, because their contraries (transpositions) take part in life: contrary to Life is Death; to Peace, War; to Riches, Poverty; to Beauty or Reputation, Deformity or Disrepute; to Wisdom, Ignorance; to Fruitfulness, Sterility; to Power, Slavery.

Alt. Trans.
The transposition of Wisdom is Folly
The transposition of Wealth is Poverty
The transposition of Seed is Sterility (Desolation)
The transposition of Life is Death
The transposition of Dominance is Subjugation
The transposition of Peace is War
The transposition of Beauty (Grace) is Ugliness

Wescott trans. 4.1. The Seven double letters, Beth, Gimel, Daleth, Kaph, Peh, Resh, and Tau have each two sounds associated with them. They are referred to Life, Peace, Wisdom, Riches, Grace, Fertility and Power. The two sounds of each letter are the hard and the soft−−the aspirated and the softened. They are called Double because each letter presents a contrast or permutation; thus Life and Death; Peace and War; Wisdom and Folly; Riches and Poverty; Grace and Indignation; Fertility and Solitude (sterility and rest?); Power and Servitude.

Commentary on 4.1:

The seven double letters are those letters that have two possible sounds either hard or soft. As “the foundations of Life”, the letters represent the seven vertical lines of the Tree of Life, the seven pillars of Wisdom which are the seven subjects of study within the old classical education. They “run” with a hard sound and “return” with a soft sound. The hard sound of Bet has the sound of b, while the soft has the sound of v. The hard Kaf has the sound of k, the soft, the sound of kh, like the English ch as in “chorus”. The hard Peh is pronounced like a p, while the soft is like an f or ph such as “philosophy” or “Phuket”. The hard sound is indicated by a dot placed in the middle of the letter called a Dagesh. The letter Resh in Hebrew is included in the seven doubles even though it never takes a Dagesh.

The seven doubles are the means to climb the vertical lines of the Tree of Life; they may also be a means of descent. The seven also represent the number of times the phrase “It was good” is mentioned in the Genesis. The seven represent the “contraries” of Life. “Contraries” is often translated as “opposites”, but they are not opposites since they exist in degrees of strength or intensity. I have chosen to translate them as “deprivations” or “deprivals” because they are in need of balance. They represent the ‘need’ and ‘fulfillment’ that are the two faces of Eros and from them derive the polemos or strife, the confrontation that is everyday life.

Another translation is “transposition”. A trans-position is a movement towards or away from something, a change of position or place. This might refer to the change of position required to make hard and soft sounds in speech. In soft speech there is a deprivation of breath, but is this deprivation of breath required to bring the strengths of the qualities of the hard speech into balance or reconciliation? The Strengths are on the right-hand side of the Tree of Life, while the left side is concerned with what is perceived as the “weaker” qualities, the Chakmah qualities of Wisdom and Mercy. Is this a note or a warning on the folly of excess, on the folly of egoistical self-concern and possession? Self-concern is one of the dangers inherent in eros for life requires us to look after our own individual needs.

In the six directions of the space, the movement of these transpositions could be up or down, east or west, north or south, and I consider them to be the gyring motions of the paths and Sephirot. Their place within the Tree of Life will determine their nature or character. The condition of Life is “strife” and this “strife” can be eased through “friendship” whether of individuals or nations; and this friendship or harmony is achieved through mediation. These “goods” also indicate the “temptation” that arises in human beings to mistake them for the Good. The Sefer Yetzirah clearly indicates that these “goods” are in Time and Space (this is the meaning of the word “trans-position” i.e., movement and place), while the Good itself is beyond space and time.

In analyzing topos or “place” we require a focus, horizon, and origin (since topos is the origin of our word ‘topic’, the place or site of something) . “Origin” is to be understood as that out of which something comes to appearance, the site of its appearance. Thought begins where “world” emerges: the appearance of things, the engagement with others, the recognition of self. The origin is the “embodied soul”. It is in the encountering of the presence of things as such that a “focus” is given to our thinking: this focus is “wonder”. The place itself is everywhere the Same and this we have associated with Air.

Human being is the being that is always “on the way”: human being is the “quest” that results from the “question”. Our being-in-the-world is already given to us in our encounters with ourselves, with others, and with the things in the places in which they are. We call this “consciousness” or “cognition”.

Truth as “unconcealment” is bound within the horizon in which we are placed: our speaking and acting is revealed as true or false and it is also capable of being true or false. “Understanding” and “meaning” allow only certain things to emerge as meaningful (the limits of the “cubic box”), while others are withdrawn or remain hidden.

Understanding (Binah) finds its ground within a domain or “place” that it has constituted for itself. Nihilism has arisen in the modern age because memory (Chakmah) is disjointed from its own past and questions only arise that are “technical” or “rational” in character. “Consciousness” and “cognition” are closed down so that we exist in a kind of somnambulistic state. Through our need and desire for security, it is the closing off of openness to the possibilities of the future and their questionableness. It realizes itself in our “just do it” slogans so that actions are undertaken without thought.

The being of human beings in the world of Yetzirah (understood as gestell or “framework”, the frame in which we place our picture of the world) is a manner of apprehending the “other” as resource, as thing. In this apprehension of the world as “thing”, what is forgotten is that thinking is a remembering or re-collection and a form of giving thanks to the Giver for that which is given.

Text of the Sefer Yetzirah: 4.2

4.2 These seven double letters point out the dimensions, East, West, height, depth, North, South, with the holy temple in the middle, sustaining all things.

Wescott trans. 4.2. These Seven Double Letters point out seven localities; Above, Below, East, West, North, South, and the Palace of Holiness in the midst of them sustaining all things.

Commentary on 4.2

The seven doubles point out the six directions of space as well as the Holy Temple sustaining all things. These six directions parallel six Sephirot: Netzach > Hod, Tiferet > Yesod, Chesed > Gevurah. These are the directions one must face, or the motion of the head, when attempting to transmit or attain the qualities mentioned in 4:1 and in one’s meditations. The Talmud states: “He who wishes Wisdom, let him face south; he who wishes Wealth, let him face north.” In the temple, the Menorah which is related to wisdom is in the south; the Table indicating wealth was to the north. The Tarot Card of The Magician #1 has a table upon which rests the things from which he makes wealth (swords, cups, pentacles) and this wealth is made from the energy that comes from the upheld ready-to-hand wand (tools and will).

The holy temple in the middle sustaining them all would refer, for a Christian, to the Sacred Heart of Jesus (Love) and would therefore be related to the human heart (Tiferet > Yesod). It could also be the Body of Christ, as the whole of creation is seen as the body of Christ, the Logos. This would indicate the Cross of “the Lamb slain from the foundations of the Earth”. (This is how Christ’s saying should be understood: “It is written, ‘My house is a house of prayer,’ but you have made it a ‘den of thieves.’ ” It is not only referring to a church or synagogue but to the whole of creation.)

The creation as temple could also relate to Eros understood as the “proportional mean”, the balance which holds them all in relation to one another. Tiferet as Beauty, Grace channels the spiritual Light from Keter to all the other parts of the created World, and the proper response to the world is one of Love since it is Love which sustains the whole of the world. (“Where your treasure is, there will your heart be also” Matt: 6: 19-24.) This passage from Matthew deals with not being able to serve two masters i.e., wealth and God. You cannot serve God and Mammon. There are also references to “the eye” as the “lamp of the body”. The eye that is in darkness makes everything dark. Macbeth, for example, has the eye that sees daggers. (This has very important implications for the theoretical viewing of the world: neither Aristotle nor Newton is wrong; they are simply viewing the same world through very different eyes. The word theoria in Greek is “to view” with its root theo meaning “god”).

The spiritual, Keter, and the material, Malkhut, are poised in the balance that is Tiferet in the middle. “The end is in the beginning”. Fullness and Need here are expressed as the desire for the Good, but this desire itself oscillates; Wealth as the fullness of the material world is not sufficient to meet the need of the whole human being. Human beings need truth, beauty and the Good, and their desire for it is what distinguishes them from the other animals for from these needs human beings build a “world”. They are the “perfect imperfect” creatures, the perfect incomplete beings.

Text of the Sefer Yetzirah: 4.3

4.3 These seven double letters He formed, designed, created, and combined into the Stars of the Universe, the days of the week, the orifices of perception in man; and from them he made seven heavens, and seven planets, all from nothingness, and, moreover, he has preferred and blessed the sacred Heptad.

Alt. Trans.
Seven Doubles: BGD KPRT
Seven and not six
Seven and not eight
Examine with them
And probe with them
Make each thing stand on its essence
And make the Creator sit on His base.


Wescott trans. 4.3. These Seven Double Letters He designed, produced, and combined, and formed with them the Planets of this World, the Days of the Week, and the Gates of the soul (the orifices of perception) in Man. From these Seven He hath produced the Seven Heavens, the Seven Earths, the Seven Sabbaths: for this cause He has loved and blessed the number Seven more than all things under Heaven (His Throne).

SUPPLEMENT TO CHAPTER IV
(Found in some modern editions)

He caused and produced Beth, predominant in wisdom, crowned, combined, and formed the Moon in the Universe, the first day of the week, and the right eye, of man.
Gimel, predominant in health, crowned, combined and formed Mars in the Universe, the second day of the week, and the right ear in man.
Daleth, predominant in fertility, crowned, combined, and formed the Sun in the Universe, the third day of the week, and the right nostril in man.
Kaph, predominant in life, crowned, combined, and formed Venus in the Universe, the fourth day of the week, and the left eye of man.
Peh, predominant in power, crowned, combined, and formed Mercury in the Universe, the fifth day of the week, and the left ear in man.
Resh, predominant in peace, crowned, combined, and formed Saturn in the Universe, the sixth day of the week, and the left nostril in man.

Tau, predominant in beauty, crowned, combined and formed Jupiter in the Universe, the seventh day in the week, and the mouth of man.
By these seven letters were also made seven worlds, seven heavens, seven lands, seven seas, seven rivers, seven deserts, seven days (as before), seven weeks from Passover to Pentecost, and every seventh year a jubilee
.

Commentary on 4.3:

The creation of the world itself was accomplished in six days, each corresponding to one of the directions in space. The Sabbath or day of rest is the seventh when the perfection of the completion of creation was achieved.

The Sephirot are located at the lower end points of the seven vertical lines of the Tree of Life. The movements within the Sephirot are upwards for human beings, and they indicate a process of decreation. The downward movements are those of the Divine and indicate the process of creation. The seven doubles are associated with the astrological forces of the seven planets, the realms of space and time. The influences of the planets are mediated by angels through the vertical paths associated with the Sephirot.

The “orifices of perception” in human beings are four of the five senses, all related to the head. Touch is not included (why, given the importance of hands to formation and making, the universe of Yetzirah?) How the world is perceived by human beings is determined through the senses and the examining and probing of the things that are in order to “make each thing stand on its essence” i.e., to bring the things into presence, to a stand, in their truth. In doing so, this will allow the Creator to sit on His base or foundation, or will place the Creator on His base in the creation that He has made. World needs human being to bring things to their truth so that the Creator will be made visible as the foundation of all (see the previous section). This is part of the aim or effort of the Sefer Yetzirah, to see the unity in diversity. The God’s appearance or disappearance is the responsibility of human beings.

The Sephirot are emanations only of the realm of the Good, Beauty and Truth; they are separated by the chasm of Necessity. The word “emanation” has the meaning of the Greek parousia, “a being present alongside” or “between”, “a coming to presence”. In Christianity, the word indicates the Second Coming of Christ or Judgement Day, but if Time is circular, Judgement Day is ever-present as well as absent alongside or between the past and the future i.e., in the present, the NOW. “To make the Creator sit on His base” is to bring to presence the truth of the presence, and at the same time, the absence of the Creator in His creation for human beings. This ability to bring to presence the creation and the Creator is what distinguishes human beings from other living beings and from the whole of the creation itself. In the process of de-creation, it signifies the necessity for human beings to become mediaries for God so that through us He may view His creation. We become “God’s spies”. In medieval thought, this was the highest end for human beings.

“Examine with them” refers to the letters themselves i.e., the logoi, whether they be numbers or words. Since the Sephirot are that which gives “spiritual energy”, the dynamis of the Good in the realm of Necessity or that which is not the Good, the text says to “probe” with the letters. The “probing” is to be done through the logos itself in “dialectical discourse”, “dialectical” here meaning “friendly conversation” (which is its original meaning). Some interpretations of the text imply that Malkhut is the “centre point”, but this is clearly not the case: the “Holy Palace” is in the centre of the sphere and that is Tiferet not Malkhut. Malkhut is what we would call the Natural Kingdom, Nature, what the Greeks called phusis. The centre of the individual is “the heart” and the base for the Creator is Yesod (Foundation), but it is the body of the Living God (Tiferet) that sits upon the Foundation from His presence (Yesod) of being in the centre.

The following chart represents the doubles’ relation to the physical universe and to the human body. These later additions to the text of the Sefer Yetzirah suggest a collaboration between the early Hebrews and the Pythagoreans. From the evidence in his Gospel and in his Book of Revelations, St. John the Evangelist was a Pythagorean. (Luke and John are Greeks; Matthew and Mark are Hebrews.) The seven in relation to the body could also represent the chakmas or centres of energy that indicate a Hindu influence present in the writing. The letters in the chart below do not coincide with their Hebrew meanings. Peh, for example, means ‘mouth’, although its connection here with hearing and with Mercury or Hermes as ‘the library of traditional knowledge’ of the past messages of the gods, and of the power of those who possess such knowledge is an appropriate association. Being associated with the left ear would also associate it with the left side of the Tree of Life.

LetterQuality PlanetDayPart of Body
BethWisdomMoonMondayRight eye
Gimel HealthMarsTuesdayRight ear
DaletSeedSunWednesdayRight nostril
KafLifeVenusThursdayLeft eye
PehPower MercuryFridayLeft ear
ReshPeaceSaturnSaturdayLeft nostril
TavBeautyJupiterSundayMouth

If Time is circular, one can see that the mid-point is the combination of the Sun and Venus among the planets, the combination of Seed (fertility) and Life. These combinations and their alignments raise questions: why is not Tau associated with Venus since it is associated with Beauty? How can Saturn, which is associated with Time, be related to Peace? Are we speaking of the peace of Death here? Time is associated with the “strife” that is the essential condition of Life, and Saturn (Chronos) is associated with the god who attempted to eat his own children i.e., Death: Time, which gives them birth and eventually consumes them. I will attempt to answer some of these questions as I proceed through this commentary. (On The Wheel of Fortune card, the movement is counter-clockwise i.e., “the future comes to meet us from behind” in the NOW, again indicating the process of de-creation.)

The rule of the 7 dominates the Foundation of the creation of the world. 7 is 4 + 3: 4 is the number of the physical realm, and 3 the number of the spiritual realm. This may relate to the Seven Seals of the early Kabbalists and to the seven seals that are to be opened on the day of Judgement indicating an end of Time (Book of Revelations). The Sephirot are “eternal”; they are the unchanging middle points of the balance that weigh and transform from fullness to need and from need to fullness. They are the “running and returning” that is the message of God (Mercury, the messenger of the gods, is depicted with wings on his feet) which we perceive as motion, but which is not motion; the motion is within ourselves.

The four universes and their relation to the One (which is a Three) is the foundation of the rule of seven. The universe of Atzilut is beyond the physical realm. This is the realm of Keter, Chakmah, and Binah. The universe of Beriyah or the Universe of the Throne allows the Sephirot to interact with the lower worlds through the three Mothers. The universe of Yetzirah is the world of speech, the logos which bridges the gaps “between” the two universes bringing the spiritual and physical together. The universe of Asiyah or the kingdom of Malkhut is the great temptation towards downward movement.

“Every word emanating from God creates an angel” or the mediator that will deliver that word between worlds, to answer prayers and supplications. (“Human beings do not live by bread alone but from the word that emanates from the mouth of God” Matt: 4.11). There are seven archangels but only three (Gabriel, Michael, Raphael) are mentioned in the Bible itself while the other four come from the tradition (see the diagram of the Tree of Life that opens this commentary). In the Sefer Yetzirah, the angels are created on the 5th day after the stars are created. Laylah, the angel of Fate, was considered the angel of astrological birth (The Star #17). The three archangels were considered “temporary” angels in the text, but this is somewhat bewildering to say the least: are they “temporary” in their appearance and hiddenness, temporary in the realm of the material, or temporary historically, in time? The archangels are related to Chakmah consciousness and thus are associated with the answering of prayers. The battles associated with the archangels and Satan are the battles that occur every day within the human heart and in the world of human beings.

The seven doubles or binaries indicate how letters become words. The dominant letter is placed at the beginning and then the arranging of the other six e.g., if one seeks wisdom, Bet at the beginning and GD KPRT following. For meditation, one focuses on the part of the body associated with the letter. The specific traits are best transposed on the day of the week associated with them.

Text of Sefer Yetzirah 4.4

4.4. From two letters, or forms (stones) He composed two dwellings; from three, six; from four, twenty-four; from five, one hundred and twenty; from six, seven hundred and twenty; from seven, five thousand and forty; and from thence their numbers increase in a manner beyond counting; and are incomprehensible. These seven are Planets of the Universe, the Sun, Venus, Mercury, Moon, Saturn, Jupiter, and Mars; the seven days are the days of creation; and these and the seven gateways of a man, two eyes, two ears, two nostrils and a mouth, through which he perceives by his senses.


Wescott trans. 4.4. Two Letters produce two houses; three form six; four form twenty−four; five form one hundred and twenty; six form seven hundred and twenty; (39)26 seven form five thousand and forty; and beyond this their numbers increase so that the mouth can hardly utter them, nor the ear hear the number of them. So now, behold the Stars of our World, the Planets which are Seven; the Sun, Venus, Mercury, Moon, Saturn, Jupiter and Mars. The Seven are also the Seven Days of Creation; and the Seven Gateways of the Soul of Man−−the two eyes, the two ears, the mouth and the two nostrils. So with the Seven are formed the seven heavens, (41)27 the seven earths, and the seven periods of time; and so has He preferred the number Seven above all things under His Heaven. (42)28

Wescott Notes to 4.4

“This is the special chapter of the Heptad, the powers and properties of the Seven. Here again we have the threefold attribution of the numbers and letters to the Universe, to the Year, and to Man. The supplemental paragraphs have been printed in modern form by Kalisch; they identify the several letters of the Heptad more definitely with the planets, days of the week, human attributes and organs of the senses.”

  1. These numbers have been a source of difference between the editors and copyists, hardly any two editors concurring. I have given the numbers arising from continual multiplication of the product by each succeeding unit from one to seven. 2×1=2, 2×3=6, 6×4=24, 24×5=120, 120×6=720, 720×7=5040.
  2. In associating the particular letters to each planet the learned Jesuit Athanasius Kircher allots Beth to the Sun, Gimel to Venus, Daleth to Mercury, Kaph to Luna, Peh to Saturn, Resh to Jupiter, and Tau to Mars. Kalisch in the supplementary paragraphs gives a different attribution; both are wrong, according to clairvoyant investigation. Consult the Tarot symbolism given by Court de Gebelin, Eliphas
  3. Levi, and my notes to the Isiaic Tablet of Bembo. The true attribution is probably not anywhere printed. The planet names here given are Chaldee words.
  4. The Seven Heavens and the Seven Earths are printed with errors, and I believe intentional mistakes, in many occult ancient books. Some Hermetic MSS. have the correct names and spelling.
  5. On the further attribution of these Seven letters, note that Postellus gives: Vita−−mors, Pax−−afflictio, Sapientia−−stultitia, Divitiae (Opus)−−paupertas, Gratia opprobrium, Proles−−sterilitas, Imperium−−servitus.
    Pistorius gives: Vita−−mors, Pax−−bellum, Scientia−−ignorantia, Divitiae−−paupertas, Gratia−−abominatio,
    Semen (Proles)−−sterilitas, Imperium (Dominatio)−−servitus.

Commentary on 4.4:

LetterQuality PlanetDayPart of Body
BethWisdomMoonMondayRight eye
Gimel HealthMarsTuesdayRight ear
DaletSeedSunWednesdayRight nostril
KafLifeVenusThursdayLeft eye
PehPower MercuryFridayLeft ear
ReshPeaceSaturnSaturdayLeft nostril
TavBeautyJupiterSundayMouth
Hebrew Letters and their assignments

In the chart above, I have attempted to make some associations between the seven double letters as well as the planets, the days of the week, and the parts of the body that are assigned to them. Again, this is very tentative and with further reflection a truer account may be found in the various relations that are given in the initial Sefer Yetzirah.

A Commentary on the Sefer Yetzirah: Chapter Three

The Sefer Yetzirah: Chapter Three:

3.1 The three mother letters A, M, SH are the foundations of the whole; and resemble a Balance, the good in one scale, the evil in the other, and the oscillating tongue of the Balance between them.

Wescott trans. 3.1. The Foundation of all the other sounds and letters is provided by the Three Mothers, Aleph, Mem and Shin; they resemble a Balance, on the one hand the guilty, on the other hand the purified, and Aleph the Air is like the Tongue of a Balance standing between them. (35)23

23 “This chapter is especially concerned with the essence of the Triad, as represented by the Three Mothers, Aleph, Mem, and Shin. Their development in three directions is pointed out, namely in the Macrocosm or Universe; in the Year or in Time; and in the Microcosm or Man.”

  1. The importance of equilibrium is constantly reiterated in the Kabalah. The “Siphra Dtzeniouta,” or “Book of Mystery,” opens with a reference to this Equilibrium as a fundamental necessity of stable existence. (The notions of strife, sophrosyne and prudence in the Greeks.)

Commentary on 3.1:

The beginning of Chapter 3 of the Sefer Yetzirah repeats what was already mentioned in 2.1. As explained there, the three Mothers are related to the three elements of air, water and fire. Mem “hums”, while Shin “hisses”. As the foundations of the whole, the three Mothers represent the three columns of the Tree of Life: Mem/Chakmah; Shin/Binah; and Alef/Keter. They connect together the horizontal paths of the Tree in its downward and upward motions. Both the vertical and horizontal lines of the “plan” or the Tree of Life belong to the letters Alef, Mem, and Shin. The seven double letters work with the three Mothers in both the downward and upward motion on the Tree of Life. The repetitions indicate what I have called the gyring motion of the journey either up or down the Tree of Life.

The translation here seems to have made an error: it is not the “tongue” or stem of the Balance which oscillates, but rather the good and evil pans on either side which move either upward or downward depending on the “weight” present. “Sin” is the weight, and sin is that which produce injustice. If the tongue is said to oscillate, then this would indicate the nature of historical knowledge that is passed on to others through Time. The pan of good is that which is “merited” or earned, while the pan of evil is that which is “owed” or “liable”; it is a “liability”, a “debt”. (This is why in the Lord’s Prayer Christians ask the Father “to forgive us our “debts” as we forgive our “debtors” i.e., what is ‘owed’ to others and what others ‘owe’ to us, a conception of justice.) The Law of Necessity itself does not change. All created things move within its limits and cannot exceed the limits imposed on them. That which is “owed” must be paid at some point in time. That which is “merited” is that which is obedient to the Law of Necessity (God’s Law, the Divine Will). The concept of karma is appropriate here. This is what Justice is. (This is one of the reasons why I am inclined to view Justice as #8 in the Tarot cards and not as #11 as The Order of the Golden Dawn has assigned to it.)

The contraries present in the world are not “opposites” but deprivations. They may be viewed in the light of yin/yang which in themselves are not opposites but contrary forces. What is interesting to note here is that good and evil are present from the foundations of the world and are part of the foundations of the world. They are not merely constructs of the human mind, or what we call human values. The World at its very heart in its creation is ethical. “Consciousness” and “conscience” are the awareness that thought is present in the World itself and that human beings do not live beyond good and evil in their freedom. The Sephirot to the left and the Sephirot to the right are connected by the three Mothers.

Sefer Yetzirah Text 3.2

3.2 These three mothers enclose a mighty mystery, most occult and most marvelous, sealed as with six rings, and from them proceed primeval Fire, Water, and Air; these are subsequently differentiated into male and female. At first existed these three mothers, and there arose three masculine powers, and hence all things have originated.

Wescott trans. 3.2. The Three Mothers, Aleph, Mem and Shin, are a great Mystery, very admirable and most recondite, and sealed as with six rings; and from them proceed Air, Fire, and Water, which divide into active and passive forces.
The Three Mothers, Aleph, Mem and Shin, are the Foundation, from them spring three Fathers, and from these have proceeded all things that are in the world.

Commentary 3.2:

What is notable here is that the origins of the world are feminine. As was discussed earlier, the three Mothers appear to represent what Plato called the khôra in his Timaeus. For Plato, the khora was “most perplexing” while here it is “most occult and most marvelous”. The YHV is said to be derived from the three Mothers: Yud=Mem, Heh=Shin, Vav=Alef. AMSh are said to be the mediators between contraries. The contraries are brought into a relation of harmony, “friendship” because they exist in “strife”. The “foundation” that is the Mother letters is the “mean proportional” that reconciles and connects the incommensurables of the left and the right on the Tree of Life (i.e., nature and convention; justice and victory/glory; water and fire with a “hissing” sound). The mean proportional is the Logos or the Word that is the Breath that the Mother letters represent.

The sealing with six rings represents the six directions of the sphere (space) discussed earlier. The rings are the circumferences of the circles within the sphere, the gyring motions either upward or downward. The six rings are Tiferet, the beauty of the world, which through shape and colour provide the “outward appearances of the things” or eidos. The suggestion here is that human beings are incapable of having knowledge of the whole beginning with knowledge of the individual or particular thing through the knowledge of all things. (The Lord of the Rings: “Three rings for the Elvin kings=Air those who give language to human beings and other living things such as trees; Seven for the Dwarf lords=Earth, the miners and craftsmen, the technai and the artisans, of the realm of Yetzirah; Nine for Mortal Men=Water; = 19 rings; One ring to rule them all=Fire the letter ש Shin; = 20 rings i.e., Judgement. The ring of Sauron can only be unmade in the Fires of Mt. Doom; i.e., the end is imbedded in the beginning and “doom” is Fate or Fortune which is conceived as a mountain which one must climb.)

“The script that is written in the King’s name and sealed with the King’s ring cannot be reversed.” (Esther 8.8) Here, the World is seen as a “script” or a written document requiring interpretation or reading. This interpreting is called hermeneutics. We carry out this reading constantly in our day to day lives and this reading is prompted by the thought present in the principle of reason or it may be done through another type of thinking.

The three Fathers are the three columns of the Tree of Life which define space. They are three vertical lines; the Mothers are three horizontal lines. The “descendants” of the Fathers are all living things which require space to be. Air is Keter, water is Chakmah, and Fire is Binah. With the being of living things is the inception of Time.

Sefer Yetzirah Text 3.3

3.3 The three mothers are A, M, SH; and in the beginning as to the Macrocosm the Heavens were created from Fire; the Earth from primeval Water; and the Air was formed from the Spirit, which stands alone in the midst, and is the Mediator between them.

Alt. Trans.
Three Mothers: Alef Mem Shin
He engraved them, He carved them,
He arranged them, He weighed them,
He transformed them.
And with them He depicted
Three Mothers AMSh in the universe (space)
Three Mothers AMSh in the Year (time)
Three Mothers AMSh in the Soul (thought, the spiritual, cognition),
Male and female.

Wescott trans. 3.3. The Three Mothers in the world are Aleph, Mem and Shin: the heavens (36)24 were produced (37)25 from Fire; the earth from the Water; and the Air from the Spirit is as a reconciler between the Fire and the Water.

Wescott Notes:

24 36. Heavens. The Hebrew word Heshamaim HShMIM, has in it the element of Aesh, fire, and Mim, water; and also Shem, name; The Name is IHVH, attributed to the elements. ShMA is in Chaldee a name for the Trinity (Parkhurst). ShMSh is the Sun, and Light, and a type of Christ, the Sun of Righteousness. Malachi iv. 2.

25 37. Were produced. The Hebrew word BRA, is the root. Three Hebrew words are used in the Bible to represent the idea of making, producing, or creating. BRIAH, Briah, giving shape, Genesis i. 1. OShIH, Ashiah, completing, Genesis i. 31. ITzIRH, Yetzirah, forming, Genesis ii. 7. To these the Kabalists add the word ATzLH, with the meaning of “producing something manifest from the unmanifested.”
Emanation. Shin. Aleph. Mem.
Macrocosm. Primal Fire. Spirit. Primal Water.
Universe. Heavens. Atmosphere. The Earth.
Elements. Terrestrial Fire. Air. Water.
Man. Head. Chest. Belly.
Year. Heat. Temperate. Cold.

Commentary on 3.3:

The three Mothers Alef, Mem, and Shin, air, water, and fire are initially one in the beginning but in the creation, they are separated into three: the Heavens are made from Fire (the sun and stars), the Earth is made from the primeval chaos of water (mire and clay), and air is formed from spirit which stands in the middle and is the mediator that brings the contraries of fire and water, heaven and earth, together into “harmony” or a relation of “friendship”. This bringing together creates ‘world’ for us. It is what we understand by “experience”.

The three Mothers are brought together through five processes: engraving, carving, arranging, weighing, and transforming. Through these processes the three Mothers make three domains: world, year, and soul. “Breath from breath” is an indication of the soul’s relation to the divine. It is the soul which mediates between time and space. It is the soul, through the five processes, which bring beings to light and reveals them in time that is water and fire.

Three spatial dimensions are made from six directions. AMSh separates the space continuum from the time and spiritual continuum and then brings them together into a unity and harmony. Dynamis and kinesis is movement in space, and movement or motion is Time. The two belong together but are separate. This is to be understood on a number of levels: what separates us, literally, from the Heavens is air for we are bound to the earth. However, the Mothers are all present in all three: three in space, three in time, and three in the soul. The air is the mediator that brings together the one and the many (three) whether it be in space, time, or soul, male and female. Space is three dimensions; time is past, present and future; soul is cognition, thought and spirit or will.

Water represents matter (earth from water), fire represents energy (dynamis, whether in motion or not), and air is the bridge or mediator between them. Earth itself is not a basic element but is composed from the other three, primarily water. Air represents the paths through which the Sephirot interact in the Tree of Life i.e., from Chakmah to Binah, from Wisdom to Understanding, from cognition to thought with the influence of air. Fire is the radiation of energy and water the absorption of energy, the giving and receiving that is mediated by air which links the two by being able to transmit the energy. Through this, one may understand the metaphor of Plato who, in his “Seventh Letter”, says that Love is “fire catching fire”. Radiation and absorption are not opposites. Water is deprived of fire; in other depictions Chaos is ‘darkness without light’. The light in its linking does not itself move (it is not subject to time). The light of Keter is a “borrowed” light from that Light which is beyond Being. In the question of identity and difference, difference is deprivation, deprival not an opposite.

Beings made by techne or the five processes are beings by physis or Nature that relate to Being in a different way. Shakespeare says: “The Art itself is Nature”, the art being the five processes of making, and the making of art is part of the essence of human being. The techne or the maker, the artist, is an initiate (The Magician card of the Tarot #1). Human beings do not “create”; they make. They are not the source of their “in-spiration”. The “all One” of Heraclitus is the “friendship” of the mean that holds together contrary forces and energies. The assertive character of the logos in Aristotle (the apophanesthai) is the naming of things as Otherness. The saying something about something as something (“this is a computer”) is the imperative voice in the Hebrew. This is the voice of the making of things, the algorithmic voice. It is an assertive, imperative voice involving the will.

Sefer Yetzirah Text 3.4

3.4 In the Year or as regards Time, these three mothers represent Heat, Cold, and a Temperate climate, the heat from the fire, the cold from the water, and the temperate state from the spiritual air which again is an equalizer (mediator) between them. These three mothers again represent in the Microcosm or Human form, male and female; the Head, the Belly and the Chest; the head from the fire, the belly from water, and the chest from the air lieth between them.

Wescott trans. 3.4. The Three Mothers, Aleph, Mem and Shin, Fire, Water and Air, are shown in the Year: from the fire came heat, from the waters came cold, and from the air was produced the temperate state, again a mediator between them. The Three Mothers, Aleph, Mem and Shin, Fire, Water and Air, are found in Man: from the fire was formed the head; from the water the belly; and from the air was formed the chest, again placed as a mediator between the others.

Commentary on 3.4

The Coming to be of Human Beings

The Sefer Yetzirah introduces the coming to be of human beings with the coming to be of time. Time is shown as cyclical or circular, not linear such as past, present and future. (“The future comes to meet us from behind” as the Greeks would say.) The mediation is made possible by the cyclical nature of time (S.Y 6.3). Things in space are fixed in their position; they are limited, for if they were unlimited, we would not be able to distinguish one thing from another. The Other is the coming together of fire and water, the formation of substance or earth, materiality, physicality. Time is motion in space and Air provides the conduit or path for this motion and mediates between the contraries of hot/cold, fire/water. The air itself in not in motion but is the medium through which time passes. Water is designated as H2O: the combination of fire and air.

Fire is seen as an excess of sensations, while water is the lack of sensations (depression, gloom). In the cycle, the intermediate point must be crossed no matter the direction. (The gnomon of the sundial is a concrete image of this).

Human beings are seen as a microcosm of the created World. The Head is fire because it is associated with Binah or Understanding and Knowledge; the Belly is associated with water because it is associated with Chakmah or the “appetites” and the passions (also with Yesod); and the Chest is associated with air because it is associated with Tiferet, with the lungs and with Air (Life). The Chest is also associated with the Heart since the heart is located in the chest and through it all of the paths of the Sephirot must pass. The Hebrew word Ravayah is similar to the Greek word sophrosyne or temperance, moderation. The actions and desires of human beings are realized in time; their being is in the present. Air (breath, the Logos, the Heart) decides between their rashness and their moderation, the fire and the water, the goodness and the evil of the actions.

Sefer Yetzirah Text 3.5

3.5 These three mothers did he create, form, and design, and combine with the three mothers in the world, and in the year, and in Man, both male and female.
He caused Aleph to reign in the air, and crown it, and combined one with the other, and with these he sealed the Air in the world, the temperate climate of the year, and the chest (the lungs for breathing air) in man; the male with Sh, A, M, the female with Sh, M, A.(?) He caused Mem to predominate in Water, and crowned it, and combined it with others, and formed Earth on the world, cold in the year, and the fruit of the womb in mankind, being carried in the belly. He caused Shin to reign in Fire and crowned it, and he combined one with the other, and sealed them, as heaven in the universe, as heat in the year, and as the head of Man and Woman.

Wescott trans. 3.5. These Three Mothers did He produce and design, and combined them; and He sealed them as the three mothers in the Universe, in the Year and in Man−−both male and female. He caused the letter Aleph to reign in Air and crowned it, and combining it with the others He sealed it, as Air in the World, as the temperate (climate) of the Year, and as the breath in the chest (the lungs for breathing air) in Man: the male with Aleph, Mem, Shin, the female with Shin, Mem, Aleph. He caused the letter Mem to reign in Water, crowned it, and combining it with the others formed the earth in the world, cold in the year, and the belly in man, male and female, the former with Mem, Aleph, Shin, the latter with Mem, Shin, Aleph. He caused Shin to reign in Fire, and crowned it, and combining it with the others sealed with it the heavens in the universe, heat in the year and the head in man, male and female. (38)

Commentary on 3.5

The three Mothers are present in combinations at all times, but in their various emanations one element will predominate over another. The three Mothers are combined with the three mothers of the World, Time and human beings. In Air, Alef predominates, but Mem and Shin are also present. To “seal” is to fix in position: air in the world, the temperate in climate, and the lungs in human beings. For males and females, Shin or fire predominates in the Head; for females, the Belly is Alef, while for the male it is Mem, but the other two elements are also always present. Mem predominates in water and in combination with the others forms earth within the world, and the female womb as the receptacle for humankind.

Whichever element predominates determines the shape of the Hebrew letters. When Alef predominates, we have the following configuration:
Alef: Male: Alef Mem Shin; Female: Alef Shin Mem (World, temperate season, lungs/heart)
Mem: Male: Mem Alef Shin; Female: Mem Shin Alef (Earth, cold, belly)
Shin: Male: Shin Alef Mem; Female: Shin Alef Mem (Heaven in the World, Hot in the Year, the Head in the Soul)

What should be noted here is that everything that comes to the soul passes through the body. The soul and body are mirror images of each other, counterparts to each other, not opposites of each other. The three Mothers constitute the three worlds of space and time: Asiyah, the world of the physical or Mem; Yetzirah, the world of formation or Alef; and Beriyah, the world of understanding and knowledge or Shin. Human beings occupy these three worlds simultaneously, and it is its ability to occupy “worlds” that distinguishes human beings from other animals. It is language, the logos, the Alef as a principle, which allows us to do so.

The crowns of the letters are the supposed means by which one moves from one universe to another and from one Sephirot to the other. More will be said about the crowns later in this commentary.

The Nature of the Three Mother Letters:

The Three Mother letters come from the three references in Genesis where it is said “Elohim made…”. The shape of the Hebrew letters is extremely important.
Aleph — “and Elohim made the Firmament and divided the waters . . .” 1:7

Keter, Sephirah #1 in the Tree of Life, is usually assigned to the letter Alef which means “ox”, “master”, “teacher”, “wondrous”. א Alef (Ox)`. Aleph or (Alef) is the first letter of the Hebrew alphabet and signifies either the number 1 or the concept of 0 and would correspond to either The Fool #0 or The Magician #1 in the Tarot. Using the concept of 0 suggests that Alef signifies no-thing and is not to be comprehended by either numbers or words since numbers and words come into being with the creation of Time and Space; but both Time and Space, numbers and words, are with the One from the beginning.

Aleph indicates the Oneness and Unity of the Creator; but as the shape of the letter suggests, this Oneness is a 1 + 1 +1, a One composed of Three. The three parts of the letter are two letter Yods and one letter Vav. The diagonal Vav separates the two Yods which are two points, or two individual beings: the Divine Soul and the Soul of Creation. This diagonal suggests that the creation is a barrier but also a way through, a door or gateway perhaps; and the fourth letter of the Hebrew alphabet, Dalet, means “door” which also suggests this. It hints that beyond the illusion of separation and duality is underlying Oneness – that nothing is separate and the Creator is the source of everything.

The shape of the Aleph is two Yods י, one above and one below, with a diagonal line, the Vav ו, between them, representing the higher world and the lower world, with the Vav separating and connecting the two.

Aleph represents the creation of something from nothing. In the Sefer Yetzirah, this indicates that it is of the world of Beriyah. It is the essential symbol of beginnings (suggesting The Fool #0) and the ultimate reality that cannot be talked about since it is timeless, spaceless, and present everywhere. It is the One that cannot be divided, representing the perfection beyond human comprehension.

Aleph suggests the wonder that arises from beginnings, the sense of a quest-ion that begins or is responsible for the “quest” or the journey. On this journey, there is a “Master” or ruler and a “teacher”: these are the Laws of Necessity (the Divine Will or Torah). Necessity brings suffering; the purpose of suffering is to teach. As the Greeks understood, the “mathematical” is that which can be learned and that which can be taught. Necessity is both master and teacher with regard to our human being in the world, and it is that which can be learned and that which can be taught. There is also the suggestion that the journey cannot be undertaken alone. One requires a “master” or a “teacher”.

Mem, the second Mother letter, derives from “and Elohim made the two great lights . . . and the stars.” 1:16 מ Mem (water).

The letter Mem is water mayim מים , the waters of wisdom, knowledge, and is related to The High Priestess #2 card of the Tarot. Mem has both an open and a closed format with the open format illustrated here. The open format represents exoteric wisdom, while the closed format represents esoteric wisdom.

This is shown in the Tarot card by the Priestess holding a scroll with the word “Tora” inscribed on it. The revealed letters are the exoteric or public wisdom of the Torah, while the missing “h” or Heh represents the esoteric or private
qualities of the writing suggesting that ‘jubilation’ (Heh means ‘jubilation’) is to be found in the esoteric elements of the Torah. On the right pillar of Boaz behind her is a Yod signifying the individual, while on the pillar of Jakim is a Beth (meaning ‘house’) signifying the house of the collective, the society, the city. There is an element of the ‘hidden’ in our understanding of the letter Mem. On the curtain behind The High Priestess are seven pomegranates in the shape of the lower seven Sephirot of the Tree of Life, which are the Sephirot of the manifestation of creation. The universe is manifested in the 7 Pillars Of Wisdom which are the areas of knowledge of the ancient world.

Associated with water, the influence of Mem flows downward in the Tree of Life as the element of fire, Shin, rises upward. Mem indicates the life-force of the Divine which moves downward, while Shin represents the fire of desire striving to move upward. Mem is associated with the receptacle of Space into which the creation is received and contained. The downward movement of water also suggests gravity, the most elemental sign of the Law of Necessity, and the ‘plan’ according to which all creation must succumb and submit.

Mem represents both water and manifestation, but it cannot manifest itself until God speaks ‘Let there be light’. It is said that in every person is the thirst for the words of the Creator, which are the waters of life and light is the life itself. The open Mem refers to the revealed aspects of God’s will as the law of necessity, while the closed Mem refers to the concealed part of the celestial rule that nonetheless guides us and all of existence, to which we attribute the concept of Providence. For the Hebrews this also relates to the Torah. Mem also represents the time necessary for ripening when it is accompanied by fire (Binah and The Empress #3 card of the Tarot) and indicates to us the importance of balanced emotions and of humility when it is connected to Netzach, the seventh Sephirot. This “time of ripening” is designated as Memory. In the process of thought, an “urge” or desire wells up where, in Time, will and theoretical thought bring this urge or desire to its completion. This involves both the worlds of Beriyah and Yetzirah.

Mem corresponds to the number 40 and represents the time necessary for the ripening process that leads to fruition i.e., forty days metaphorically. Christ is said to have fasted in the desert for 40 days and nights following which He was tempted by Satan with the three temptations or tests: the temptation of turning stones into bread (the desire to control necessity and to emancipate human being within that necessity from that necessity), the temptation to be given all the power in the world (the will to power as manifested in the social and collective), and the temptation of suicide (the temptation to view one’s individual ego as the All or the One). All human beings ultimately face these three temptations at some point in their lives. The power to turn stones into bread, the desire for the power of social prestige and recognition, and the power of suicide or self-destruction where we must choose whether we are our own or belong to God and must not tempt God. Suicide is the false form of de-creation.

Shin derives from “and Elohim made the beasts of the earth after its kind . . .” Gen. 1:25

Shin, the 21st Hebrew letter, is the letter of fire and transformation, purification. Shin literally means “tooth” and its shape is 3 branches of flame. These are the 3 pillars of the Tree of Life, reaching high like flames, purifying and changing the condition of our lives, teaching us to become aligned with the Whole of Creation through the process of de-creation which occurs through suffering which is deprival and need. Shin also represents the right and left extreme contraries or deprivals and the requirement to balance them by following the central pillar, the middle way.

The shape of the letter Shin on the left suggests the arcs of the paths within the Tree of Life. Both the tooth and fire meanings of Shin refer to it as a process of transformation, breaking down, grinding into particles, building anew, cooking, the firing of a clay pot into a form. This breaking down and transformation is the first step of the conversion that leads to the “baptism” that is the de-creation on the upward journey through the Tree of Life. The whole process of transformation that occurs in the conversion, the healing that occurs through baptism, the breaking down of the ‘ego’ necessary before one can re-unite with the One, and the restoration to the One are all aspects of the qualities of Shin. The transformative process begins and is related to the world of Yetzirah or Formation. It is Shin which transforms the mere physical world of Asiyah into a world where the physical matter becomes useful and apt for human purposes, the making of something from something.

The fire of Shin also paradoxically represents the unchangeable, the unmovable, and thus is a symbol of the divine power to raise up through Grace, to overcome gravity. It is this power of ‘rising up’ that Plato speaks of when he says that Love is ‘fire catching fire’. (This is the distinction between The Magician #1 and the figure in the Strength #11 card. The Strength card is the individual who has completed the conversion and baptism process through the fire of Shin.) The spirit, when understood as will, is that which constantly transforms matter, yet remains unchanged itself. It is this confusion between spirit understood as Love and spirit understood as Will that has caused so much grief for human beings. It is the two faces of Eros made manifest. Shin is the flame of the spirit, of Love, which we must keep always burning within us, but this Love must be a desire for the Good. From where and when does it devolve into will to power for its own sake? This is a question I wish to explore in these writings. Where do human beings make the decision that the absence of God requires ‘the death of God’ so that we can be ‘free’ in our own willing and making? Is this the constructive/destructive power of fire? How are these aspects ultimately related to Eros?

Finally, the Shin teaches us balance. It is composed of 3 Vavs, the 3 pillars of the Tree of Life. The right pillar of Boaz is of kindness and mercy, the left of Jakim of strict justice and severity. These are the contradictions of Necessity. The world cannot continue without both, so we must try to recognize the balance between the two. This is Justice. In all aspects of life, we must search for the middle way between the deprivations and extremes.

A Commentary on the Sefer Yetzirah: 1:10-1:12

Text: 1:10

1.10 Second, from the Spirit (Breath) he made Air (Breath) and formed for speech twenty-two letters, three of which are mothers, A, M, SH, seven are double, B, G, D, K, P, R, T, and twelve are single, E, V, Z, CH, H, I, L, N, S, O, Tz, Q, but the spirit is first among these. Third, Primitive Water. He also formed and designed from his Spirit, and from the void and formless made earth, even as a rampart, or standing wall, and varied its surface even as the crossing of beams. Fourth, from the Water, He designed Fire, and from it formed for himself a throne of honor, with Auphanim, Seraphim, Holy Animals, and ministering Angels, and with these he formed his dwelling, as is written in the text “Who maketh his angels spirits and his ministers a flaming fire.” (Psalm civ. 4.)

Wescott Trans. 1.10. Second; from the Spirit He produced Air, and formed in it twenty−two sounds−−the letters; three are mothers, seven are double, and twelve are simple; but the Spirit is first and above these. Third; from the Air He formed the Waters, and from the formless and void (23)[1] made mire and clay, and designed surfaces upon them, and hewed recesses in them, and formed the strong material foundation. Fourth; from the Water He formed Fire (24)[2] and made for Himself a Throne of Glory with Auphanim, Seraphim and Kerubim, (25)[3] as his ministering angels; and with these three (26)[4] he completed his dwelling, as it is written, “Who maketh his angels spirits and his ministers a flaming fire.” (27)[5]

Wescott’s Notes:

[1]23. Formless and Void. THU and BHU; these two words occur in Genesis i. 2, and are translated “waste and void.”

[2]24. Note the order in which the primordial elements were produced. First, Spirit (query Akasa, Ether); then Air, Vayu; then Water, Apas, which condenses into solid elementary Earth, Prithivi; and lastly from the Water He formed Fire.

[3]25. The first name is often written Ophanim, the letters are AUPNIM; in the Vision of Ezekiel i. 16, the word occurs and is translated “Wheels.” ShRPIM are the mysterious beings of Isaiah vi. 2; the word otherwise is translated Serpent, and in Numbers xxi. 6, as “fiery serpents”: also in verse 8 as “fiery serpent” when Jehovah said “Make thee a fiery serpent and set it upon a pole.” Kerubim. The Hebrew words arc ChIVTh H QDSh, holy animals: I have ventured to put Kerubim, as the title of the other Biblical form of Holy mysterious animal, as given in 1 Kings vi. 23 and Exodus xxv. 18, and indeed Genesis iii. 24. Bible dictionaries generally give the word as Cherubim, but in Hebrew the initial letter is always K and not Ch.

[4]26. Three. In the first edition I overlooked this word three; and putting and for as, made four classes of serving beings.

[5]27. This is verse 4 of Psalm civ.

Commentary on 1:10

This verse speaks of the formation of the created World through the formation of letters and language. The Spirit is distinguished from Air in that the Spirit is considered Direct Light (the light of the Sun, for instance, or the Idea of the Good perhaps) while Air is considered Reflected Light, the light that allows for physical things to be seen, the light that comes from the fire of the artisans and technicians in Plato’s allegory of the Cave and allows for inspiration. This is aligned with the Sephirot Keter and Malkhut which occur simultaneously (and is the reason for my placement of The Magician card at #10 rather than #1 on the Tree of Life; The Magician is in reference to the worlds of Asiyah and Yetzirah, the worlds of material and its formation. The Magician is associated with the human will).  Malkhut is visible through the reflected light of the spiritual upon created things; it is the light of the rational mind and what we would call “understanding” or how we come to interpret the things in our world and create a world for ourselves. It is through the letters, speech and numbers that are the products of the Direct Light that one can elevate the things that are into the reality of their true existence by apprehending the truth of their essence. It is in doing so that we are essentially human. The revealing of truth through the logos is what makes us essentially human. Note that there are two types of thinking and seeing implied here.

The Direct Light is the light that the darkness cannot comprehend, and this is illustrated by the placement of Malkhut outside of the two pillars of Jakim and Boaz and at the foot of the third pillar with its connections to Keter (Crown), Tiferet (Beauty), and Yesod (Foundation). The connection between the physical universe (Kingdom/Malkhut/ the cave of Plato’s Republic) is through an understanding of its foundation (Yesod), an apprehension of its Beauty (Tiferet), and the final apprehension of the Direct Light of the Sun (Keter). This triad of foundation, beauty, and light is parallel to the triad of Wisdom, Understanding and Knowledge that the first three Sephirot indicate. They may also be said to correspond to the stages outlined in Plato’s allegory of the Cave with regard to the ascent from the Cave to the light of the Sun and the revelation of the Idea of the Good. In the allegory of the Cave, four stages are present, the fourth being the return to the Cave. They are also parallel to the four divisions of the Divided Line that Plato outlines in Bk. VI of his Republic. More discussions of the Cave, the Divided Line, the worlds of the Sefer Yetzirah and their relations to the two-faced natures of Eros and the Logos will be found in an upcoming post on these topics.

A distinction between thinking and Thought is being made here. Thought is connected to the Direct Light while thinking is done through the Reflected Light. Thought is led in its ascent through the contemplation of the physical, through an understanding of its foundation, through the revelation of its beauty and the apprehension of the Direct Light of the sun. Thinking occurs from the descent of the Spirit or the Voice into the letters, words and numbers that bring about the house of being. (“Language is the house of being. In its home humans dwell.”) The two gyres illustrate the different directions and movements in thinking and Thought. Thinking leads downward; Thought moves upwards.

It is important to remember that the creation occurs all at once and that its formation is secondary to its Being itself. The formation is within the 6 days of creation; the creation begins with the “Let there be light” or the first Saying of God. The One is God; the Second is Other than God. With the creation of the second, God withdraws and the sphere of space is created and the limits or horizons of the creation are established. These limits are the Law of Necessity (what we would call The Wheel of Fortune in Tarot). With creation, Space (Air) is established, and with it, the created things themselves, from which Time comes into being and vice versa.

“Light” is the concept of giving and this giving is shown in the withdrawal of God from that which He created or has given. The Light is Love in that, in His withdrawal, God allows His Creation to come into being. The making of a great artist is also a “giving” and is analogous to this giving that is God’s. This giving and selfdenial is a metaphor for what should be the principle of human actions or that which defines ‘human excellence’ or virtue: all of creation is ethical as well as moral. For a woman, her most truly human act is her imitation of the Divine in the ‘giving of birth’ to another human being, the self-denial that is a recognition of ‘otherness’. The raising of children is a gradual withdrawal allowing the child to be.

In his dialogue Timaeus, a dialogue set the morning after the occurrence of the dialogue Republic, Plato focuses on the definition of space which he calls the khôra. The khôra (also chora; Ancient Greek: χώρα) was the territory of the Ancient Greek polis outside the city proper. The term has been used by Plato to designate a receptacle (as a “third kind” [triton genos]; Timaeus 48e4), a space, a material substratum, or an interval. Space is the receptacle of the original gift from God that is the creation.

In Plato’s account, the khôra is described as a formless interval, alike to a non-being, in between which the Ideas (Sephirot) were received from the spiritual realm (where they were originally held, the Direct Light) and were “copied”, being shaped into the transitory forms of the sensible realm (the reflected Light of Malkhut); the khôra “gives space” and has maternal overtones (a womb, matrix):

“So likewise it is right that the substance which is to be fitted to receive frequently over its whole extent the copies of all things intelligible and eternal should itself, of its own nature, be void of all the forms. Wherefore, let us not speak of her that is the Mother and Receptacle of this generated world, which is perceptible by sight and all the senses, by the name of earth or air or fire or water, or any aggregates or constituents thereof: rather, if we describe her as a Kind invisible and unshaped, all-receptive, and in some most perplexing and most baffling partaking of the spiritual, we shall describe her truly.”— Plato, Timaeus, 51a

Plato calls the partaking of the physical with the spiritual “perplexing and most baffling”. God’s act of creation perplexes and baffles us. In the secondary process, we might think of it as how technology (the “spirit”, the “will”) “gives space” to the making of the gadgets and tools that we call technology (but this is incomplete) and to the applied sciences that direct that making. Technology itself is the way of being and seeing that allows for the tools of technology to be possible. Our way of being and seeing allows the things to be and to be understood in the way that they are. This is the world of yetzirah, the world of “formation”. The connection here is that it is the Logos: language, letters, speech, that are the mediation between the spiritual (the realm of “no-thingness”) and the physical realms. As space is a receptacle, the letters of language are themselves receptacles or receivers of that which comes from the spiritual. This is where the notion of “in-spire” originates, and is the origin of “inspiration”, “that which is responsible for the ‘breathing in”.

The twenty-two letters come into being through the Logos or the AlefBeth. The second Sephirot (The High Priestess card of the Tarot #2 is shown holding a scroll upon which is written TORA, the Law) Chakmah, is the blank slate that the Logos writes upon, although the Logos is/was present prior to Chakmah. This is why the left side (or right side, depending on the perspective) of the Tree of Life is Feminine, and the Sephirot on the right should be considered “receptive” rather than “giving”. The masculine principle is the ‘giving’ side of the Tree of Life and this ‘giving’ comes from the Light of Keter.

The “engraving” and “carving” of the letters is described as such since this was the manner of early writing on clay tablets. To write, the clay needed to be removed or withdrawn, and the shape determined by a pre-determined form. When we form words, we remove letters from the whole of the alphabet, although the whole alphabet always remains present. In oral speech, we “engrave” through the articulation and pronunciation of sounds and “carve” them through expression and enunciation.

“The Spirit is first among these” would indicate that all letters and language itself retains the one breath that is the Logos, the Word, or the Sephirot that is Keter, the Direct Light that is associated with Air. It is the light from Keter given to Chakmah that finds its realization in Malkhut or the physical universe, or in Binah which is Understanding. For Christians, Christ is Keter, Tiferet, Yesod and His crucifixion is His realization in Malkhut. (“The Lamb slain from the Foundation of the World” – Rev: 13.8. “The Book of Revelations” speaks of the Beast that will gain control of all language and peoples, and be at war with the saints; and all nations will bow down and do homage to him. This might suggest to some the arrival of the universal, homogeneous State of Hegelian philosophy, that it is the Great Beast, or as some scholars have suggested, the early Church of Rome was, in fact, the Great Beast since it modelled itself as a universal, homogeneous, catholic entity.)

Text: 10 a

1.10 a Third, Primitive Water. He also formed and designed from his Spirit, and from the void and formless made earth, even as a rampart, or standing wall, and varied its surface even as the crossing of beams.

(Alternative Translation)

Three: Water from Breath With it He engraved and carved (22 letters from?) Chaos and Void Mire and clay He engraved them like a sort of garden He carved them like a sort of wall He covered them like a sort of ceiling (And poured snow over them And it became dust As it is written,  “For to snow He said, “Become earth!” (Job 37.6)

Commentary on 10 a:

The formation of earth comes from the coming together of Breath and Water. Breath gives birth to Wisdom; wisdom is water: unlimited, undifferentiated, unformed. Understanding (Binah, the Empress #3) imposes limits, de-fines things, brings things into the “open region” of space and gives form to them, what Plato called the eidos or the outward appearance of the thing. “Wisdom is like rain” (Isaiah 55: 9-11). “Be perfect as your Heavenly Father is perfect, for He causes His rain to fall in equal amounts upon the just and the unjust.” (Matthew 5: 48) Here is described the distinction between the Necessary and the Good. The Necessary is the “standing wall” and “rampart” between God and the creation, and this is represented by the letter Vav in the Hebrew alphabet ו Vav (cane signifying the severity of Necessity). The engraving “like a sort of garden” is the letter Heh in Hebrew ה Heh (jubilation the gratitude for life itself). We are reminded again of the original form of Alef, two Yods separated by a Vav.

Some analysts say that Chakmah (Sephirot #2) follows chronologically the creation of earth or the physical universe (Malkhut), but how can this be so? Solids require space and space must be present before solids can come into being (solids understood as res extensa, “extended things”).  Chakmah is related to Time (Binah) through the mediation of the mother letter Shin (tooth, fire) ש Shin, and later we shall see how Chakmah is associated with Kronos or Saturn which is Time, and the “gloom” of Time which is the mortality related to created things. Chakmah is the “pool” through which the reflected light of Malkhut is given back to the Direct Light of Keter.

There is both ascent and descent implied here. Earth is created from water which has become “snow” or a solid. The “snow” is fixed Time. Fixed Time is Memory which must be re-called, re-membered (made present in representations from the reflected light of Malkhut) and revealed in the standing present and thus given physical form once again. With the creation of created beings so, too, is Time created and Time becomes “a moving image of eternity” or that which is beyond Time.

Chakmah is seen as a formless solid here, “mire and clay”, “chaos and void”, from which the letters are derived which give form to the mire and clay. The world of our perceptions is not what it seems, this Malkhut world of reflected light. Behind the apparent solidity of everyday objects lies a shadowy world of potentiality (Aristotle’s dynamis). This world of Chakmah defies easy description, as its form is so different from our everyday experience; we may compare it to the world that is described in quantum mechanics. Yet our common everyday world of solid tables, ashtrays, stars, and galaxies somehow arises from what transpires underneath in the movement of the dynamis of potentiality to the reality or actuality of energeia. The Hebrew Torah is likened to water before it is handed over to others; then it becomes likened to stone. Oral speech is fluid like water; written speech is permanent like stone, and the Law is written in stone because it has been handed over to others.

The similes used in this passage of the Sefer Yetzirah are said to allude to the creation of the Hebrew letters which have a top, centre, and bottom. The top and bottom of the letters are said to have heavy horizontal lines. The middle have thin vertical lines. The vertical lines separate the letters from each other. The bottom are the garden (foundation), the vertical are the wall of separation, and the top the ceiling. Chakmah is the source of the letters; when the letters are combined into words, they then become Binah. To the Kabbalists, God entrusted the creation of letters, numbers and speech to the angel Metatron, Prince of the Face, and He is identified here with the Second Person of the Trinity, Christ, and with the god Eros who was identified as having “two faces”. He is the “Prince of Creation,” or the “Logos,” with which God created the universe. He is also the prince of the eidos or the “outward appearance” of things. (Eros is born of Aphrodite and Ares/Venus and Mars: Love/Beauty and Strife.)

Text: 1-10b

1.10 b Fourth, from the Water, He designed (formed) Fire, and from it formed for himself a throne of honour, with Auphanim, Seraphim, Holy Animals (Holy Chayot), and ministering Angels, and with these he formed his dwelling, as is written in the text “Who maketh his angels spirits and his ministers a flaming fire.” (Psalm civ. 4.)

Commentary 1-10b

This part of the verse represents one of the four universes that are part of the whole of creation: 1. Atzilut (Sephirot), No-thingness (the world of shadows); 2. Beriyah (Creation), the Throne, something from nothing; 3. Yetzirah (Formation) Angels, Something from Something; and 4. Asiyah (making action, work and the work, dynamis and energeia), the shade of the physical, Completion (energeia). This section seems to bridge the world of Yetzirah and the world of Beriyah.

Fire turns water into cloud through the combination or strife of hot and cold and then returns it in the form of rain. There is an ascent and descent implied here. Whereas water or rain falls everywhere, fire itself is focused. The bridging of the world of Yetzirah and the world of Beriyah comes about through the Sephirot Tiferet, Sephirot #6. Fire gives birth to Light; the physical world is perceived through reflected light. Breath gives birth to Wisdom. Water gives birth to gloom (Time). According to the Kabbalists, the world of Beriyah is dominated by Binah which is the imposition of limits and horizons on the unlimited that is Chakmah. (This interpretation is questionable unless and until one thinks that the world of Creation must be “clothed” in the representations of Binah thinking or theoretical thinking.)

The Serafim, the highest order of angels or the archangels Michael, Gabriel and Raphael, are the three most commonly agreed upon by the various religious sects. They represent power, force or potential but they, too, are also intermediaries between the realm of the spiritual and that of the physical. The “ministering angels” are the daemons or mediators who appear as “flaming fire”. The angels are God’s messengers who appear as the “lightning” of the Sephirot, and they capture the fire that is the soul of human being and elevate the soul. Plato refers to this as the love that is the “fire catching fire”. It is fire that is the element of decreation, a narrowing and a focusing, while water is the element of creation, a withdrawal and expansion.

The realm of Heaven (the universe of Atzilut) is derived from Breath (Air), Fire and Water, the Trinity of the Son, Father and the Holy Spirit. This realm is beyond the realm of Space and Time, and beyond this is the realm of the Good (the Ain, Ain Soph, and Ain Soph Aur). Because the realm of Heaven is beyond space and time, I do not assign paths to the topmost triangle or trinity of the Tree of Life. The paths of Alef, Mem, and Shin are the crossroads or horizontal paths of the Tree of Life giving it balance and stability, much like the forces of yin and yang in Taoist philosophy.

Space and Time become the realm of Necessity and Chance, the world of Malkhut, but the Word is what brings this realm into being. Time and Space are the Cross of Christ who, in the Gospel of St. John, is “the Way, the Truth, and the Life” as well as the “light of the world”. To be “born again” requires a conversion and a “baptism” that is from the water and the Spirit, and the Holy Spirit’s symbol is the dove of peace that overcomes the condition of the strife that existed prior to the conversion, or the gift of tongues of fire thus uniting the three Persons that are the Trinity in the single epiphanic vision.

In life, there are three conversions and three rebirths required, or so it appears. The first occurs at the crossroads of Netzach and Hod, and this is the rebirth from Mem water; the second is at the crossroads of Chesed and Gevurah, and this is the rebirth from Shin fire; and the third is at the crossroads of Chokmah and Binah, and this is the rebirth from Alef air. These rebirths are ‘liberations’: the first being from water or the appetites, the flesh; the second, from fire or thoughts; and the third, from the emotions that are the products of air. Each rebirth is a purification.

Text: 1-11

1.11 He selected three letters from the simple ones (elementals), and sealed them as forming his great Name, I H V and he sealed the universe in six directions. Five. – He looked above, and sealed the height, with I H V. Six. – He looked below, and sealed the deep, with I V H. Seven. – He looked forward, and sealed the East, with H I V. Eight. -He looked backward, and sealed the West, with V H I. Nine. – He looked to the right, and sealed the South, with V I H. Ten. -He looked to the left, and sealed the North, with H V I.

Wescott Trans. 1.11. He selected three letters from among the simple ones and sealed them and formed them into a Great Name, I H V, (28)[1] and with this He sealed the universe in six directions. Fifth; He looked above, and sealed the Height with I H V. Sixth; He looked below, and sealed the Depth with I V H. Seventh; He looked forward, and sealed the East with H I V. Eighth; He looked backward, and sealed the West with H V I. Ninth; He looked to the right, and sealed the South with V I H. Tenth; He looked to the left, and sealed the North with V H I.

Wescott’s Notes:

[1]28. Here follow the permutations of the name IHV, which is the Tetragrammaton−−Jehovah, without the second or final Heh: IHV is a Tri−grammaton, and is more suitable to the third or Yetziratic plane. HVI is the imperative form of the verb to be, meaning be thou ; HIV is the infinitive; and VIH is future. In IHV note that Yod corresponds to the Father; Heh to Binah, the Supernal Mother; and Vau to the Microprosopus−−Son.

Commentary on 1-11:

This verse speaks of the formation of Space and Necessity. The three letters selected by God from the twenty-two that form the whole alphabet are called the Three Mothers: Alef, Mem, Shin. Mothers imply matrixes, receptacles, but here they are sealed with I H V, with God’s name, Yod Heh Vav. Three-dimensional space has six directions and each of these is “sealed” with the name of God or its variants.

If we look at the number 10, the zero is not “nothing” but an indication of the circularity of the space that indicates “a new beginning”; it is a place holder, a site. The 1 is in the 10 and the 10 is in the 1; i.e., the end is in the beginning and the beginning is in the end. The binary system of the philosopher and mathematician Leibniz (the inventor of finite calculus) is the result of this method of enumeration and is the basis for modern computing.

The nature of number itself remains a great mystery.   The first three letters of the Hebrew alphabet are Alef, Bet, and Gimel. Alef is a mother (connector, hook) and Bet and Gimel are doubles, letters that can be pronounced in two ways (c as is “circuit”, or c as in “camel”). The first three simple letters are Yud, Heh, Vav. Yud is said to include the first four letters of the alphabet whose numerical equivalents are: 1+2+3+4=10. After 4 comes 5, the numerical value of Heh, and then 6, the numerical value of Vav. Of the three mothers Alef is Breath (Air), Mem is water, and Shin is Fire; while the letter Yud corresponds to Water, Heh corresponds to Fire, Vav corresponds to Breath (Air).

With regard to the three mothers (what we might call vowels in today’s language though there are no vowels in Hebrew), both the Sefer Yetzirah and Plato seem to agree that they are “mysterious” and “perplexing” in their receptivity. Other Kabbalists say that there are actually 10, not three, letters that can used as connectors, and these letters correspond to the Sephirot themselves. The ten would seem to be the three mothers and the seven doubles. These connectors make the words that are written and spoken language and they are capable of infinite combinations with the other 12 letters of the Hebrew alphabet. The combined letters can make the words to be used in mantras or chanting that will lead one to awareness of the Divine, so some Kabbalists say.

When attempting to visualize the Tree of Life, one must see it as a forked-limbed tree: the fork has three branches and is composed of the three pillars of Jakim, Boaz, and Keter. The branching off from the central trunk of Keter occurs at Tiferet. This branching determines how the Logos and Eros are to be understood and interpreted. This is the point of the second re-birth. The positions of Heh and Vav determine the directions along a given axis, the directions in which the path of thought is to take. I have chosen to see Heh as the branch that leads from Tiferet to Chakmah, while Vav is the branch from Tiferet to Binah.  

When moving up the Tree of Life in the process of decreation, the forked point that occurs at Tiferet, the Logos, leads West through Vav in the principle of reason as a principle of being. The principle of Love which is the foundation of reflective thought, contemplation and prayer moves East through Heh to Chokmah or Wisdom. The movement on the left branch or trunk is power, will to power, the language of public discourse (rhetoric), technology as a way of being in the world. It is exoteric. The movement on the right branch or trunk is self-nullification, decreation, the rejection of power (even though one possesses it as potentiality or possibility), the dialogue among friends (two or three) in dialectic, and the sophrosyne or phronesis that are the principles of moral, ethical action. It is esoteric.

1+2+3=6 (Tiferet/Beauty) and all paths move through Tiferet #6. What is most important is the direction of the movement. Analysts look at the Sefer Yetzirah as “opposites” when speaking of the directions, but a more appropriate word would be “deprivals”, “a need for…” (Eros). Evil is not the opposite of the Good, but a deprival of the Good, a need for the Good. Stern Justice is deprived of Mercy; and because it is so, it is not true Justice. When it is moved by Mercy and Compassion then it becomes true Justice. The actions of Eros may be performed out of a sense of need or from a position of “fullness”. The “fullness” of Eros demonstrates generosity and compassion for one’s fellow human beings. 

The “forming” of “opposites” is done by taking the first letter and placing it at the end i.e., VHY is north, while VYH is south. (But since a sphere is circular and in perpetual motion, how can one speak of “opposites” in a circle? The ouroboros or the serpent eating its own tail indicates, for example, that evil is ultimately self-consuming; but this does not only pertain to evil. The World #21 card of the Tarot illustrated here has three ouroboros’s tying the encircling laurel leaves together: the one that is the whole plus the two on either side. The banner encompassing the female figure is a Beth). East is VYH; West is VHY. Up is YHV; down is HYV. This changing of the position of the letters indicates the circular motion being spoken about. We are not talking about straight lines here, but arcs within a sphere. Water moves downward in a widening gyre, and fire moves upwards in a narrowing gyre.  

As one moves about on the wheel, one experiences both fullness and need in some fashion. The point of perception from which the wheel is to be viewed (the determining of directions) is done from the centre (“the heart”, Tiferet #6), or it can be done from the position of Vav within the wheel. In the interpretation offered here, Vav is the Law of Necessity, the ground of the principle of reason as a principle of being. God’s creation is one of wheels within wheels, or gyres within gyres, and the proper response to it is Love. The direction is determined by the two remaining letters: YH is the direction toward fullness or the widening gyre; HY the direction toward deprival or the narrowing, focusing gyre.  

The three columns of the Tree of Life are East/West on the left-hand side, North/South on the right, and Up/Down in the middle. There are many different interpretations of this by the Kabbalists and their interpretations begin from how the letters YHV are to be placed. The centre line or pillar is composed of Keter, Tiferet, Yesod and Malkhut.  

Aristotle

A few words regarding Aristotle’s theory of causality are necessary here. What is the relation between the Creator and the Creation? Many view this relation as one of Cause and Effect: we interpret cause as “that which is responsible for” and effect as “that which is indebted to” or “obliged to” its cause. Aristotle speaks of the “Uncaused Cause”. This concept prevails in the Big Bang Theory of the origin of the Universe. The Creation is indebted to, or obliged to the Creator for its being. The relation is not one of opposites: the Creator “gives to” the Creation its being through His withdrawal. The Creation is obliged to, or indebted to the Creator for its being. The giver and the gift are not opposites but are held in a relation to each other.  

A few words need to be said here about the manner in which the principle of reason became a principle of being in the history of thought in the West and in the Sefer Yetzirah in particular. Near the time when the Sefer Yetzirah was supposedly written, the Greek word logos became translated as ratio in Latin. The principle of reason states: nihil est sine ratione, “no-thing is without (a) reason”. Logos was understood as “word”: things come into being through the word. Ratio was understood as the principle of causation, cause and effect as well as the principle of contradiction: one must speak without contradicting oneself. One looks for and renders reasons for the things that are and for the events that occur: both ontological and ethical principles or foundations  can be grasped here.  

“Reason” as “logic” can be seen as rooted in the principles of grammar: subject/predicate where the predicate or “qualities” cannot contradict the subject i.e., “All men are mortal. Socrates is a man. Socrates is mortal”: the statement is not the cause of Socrates’ death. This is the root of logistics. Whatever happens to be possible has a reason for its possibility; whatever happens to be necessary has a reason for its necessity. Whatever happens to be actual has a reason for its actuality. Reason is the grounds or foundations. It, thus, becomes a principle of being.   We live with the principle of reason as commonplace because it is immediately illuminating. (See The Illuminating Intelligence Path 14 of The Paths of Wisdom). We have entrusted our senses, our cognition, to the principle of reason (See the path of Vav The Intelligence of the Senses #17).

Leibniz

As we have already stated, the revealing of truth is human nature. The philosopher Leibniz once stated: “A truth is only a truth if a reason can be rendered for it.” This is the essence of what is called the correspondence theory of truth. It replaces the idea of truth as “unconcealment” that the Greeks understood. Truth is a correct judgement; the connection of a predicate to a subject, The Unity Directing Intelligence (Path #13 of the paths of Wisdom) that connects the qualities of the predicates to the subject that is spoken about. The rendering of reasons is an “account” of the “why” some thing is this way and not that way. Judgement justifies accounts, gives specific reasons. The “account” requires a “site” and that site is other human beings in a community. The ground of the truth of judgement is represented as ratio.

(In the Sefer Yetzirah the letter Resh represents The Path of Trials #25 and it is the Judgement between Yesod (foundation) and Tiferet (Beauty). Tiferet is both the logos and ratio i.e., the point where the Tree of Life forks into three branches. Ratio branches to the left or West, and Logos branches to the right or East.)   The ultimate flowering of the principle of reason is artificial intelligence. Artificial intelligence is a complete self-contained, self-enclosed world based on the principle of reason.

Rene Descartes

After Descartes, humans experienced themselves as an “I” that relates to the world such that it renders this world to itself in the form of connections (relations) correctly established between its representations/judgements and thus sets itself over against this world as object. The subject and predicate and the reasons for their connections must be rendered back to the representing “I”. The reason is a ratio, an account given to the judging “I” regarding the thing. When reasons have been rendered, the thing comes to a stand as an object, as an object for a representing subject. The completeness of the reasons to be rendered (Hod) is the “perfection” of the thing’s stand as an object as something firmly established for human cognition. The “account” means that all can rely on the account rendered. Every thing counts as existing only as a calculable object for cognition.

Text: 1-12

1.12. These are the ten ineffable existences: the spirit of the living God, Air (Breath from Breath), Water (Water from Breath), Fire (Fire from Water), Height (Up) and Depth (Down), East and West, North and South.

(“There was first of all a period when Nothing existed . . . Gradually Nothing took upon itself the form and limitation of Unity, represented by a point at the centre of a circle.” (H. A. Giles, A History of Chinese Literature, New York, 1901, p. 3).

Wescott Trans. 12. Behold! From the Ten ineffable Sephiroth do, proceed−−the One Spirit of the Gods of the living, Air, Water, Fire; and also Height, Depth, East, West, South and North. (29)[1]


[1]29. Note the subdivision of the Decad into the Tetrad−−four elements; and the Hexad−−six dimensions of space.

Commentary 1:12

One of the ancient problems of philosophy is that of Identity and Difference, or unity and difference. This problem is present in the formation of the World. We find the World “other” to us, different from ourselves, yet at the same time there is a connection between this otherness and ourselves that we experience through our bodies.

In order for a relation to come into being, there must be an element of similarity or identity that can be joined or yoked together (the principle of Pythagorean geometry). The Soul of the human being is related to the spirit of the living God. To be living, a thing must be in motion, and for Aristotle, the highest motion is circular (the movements of the stars and planets, for example). The Soul of the human being is “identical” to the spirit of the living God; but because we are an embodied soul, we are distant from God and yet, paradoxically, near to God. The Living God is embodied in His creation through the life of the Living Word. The Word embodies all that has come into being and all that will come into being. Whatever will come into being will come through Word. In the Sefer Yetzirah, when the living word comes into being, it becomes “stone”, something that is not living, the Ten Commandments as an example.

The giver must be close to the recipient, not identical per se. They must be “proportional”, commensurable. In the Pythagorean doctrine, human beings are incommensurables, irrational numbers. They are brought into a relation by the “mean”, thus the Logos. The original Creation of the World is not a chronological event occurring over six days, but a simultaneous event (a Big Bang, if you will), but its formation and unfolding occurs chronologically; thus with the creation of Space and Time, the formation of the World ensues. Space or Chaos is the second level of Creation. (“In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth…And God’s spirit hovered above the waters and He said “Let there be light”).

If we look at the Tree of Life in terms of the concepts of cause and effect, identity and difference, and relation, we can say that Chakmah gives rise to (or descends to) Chesed or Mercy, or perhaps Love understood as agape, Charity, on the left side of the Tree (#4). This corresponds with the pillar of Jakim, the white pillar. The deprivation of Chakmah or wisdom is the Sephirot of Binah or Understanding. Understanding is the deprivation of wisdom, the lack of or “withholding” of wisdom. Wisdom is knowledge of the whole while Understanding is knowledge of particulars. Binah gives rise to Gevurah, Force or Power (Strength in numbers). The right side of the Tree of Life seems to indicate “social” constructions i.e., living in communities and the shared knowledge that comes from living within those communities. It is the realm of the political. The deprivation of Love, Mercy or Charity within the Understanding gives rise to the “withholding” or deprivation that is understood as knowledge within those communities that is of the nature of Gevurah or Force. (Knowledge understood as power, social status, prestige.)

The relation necessary to temper Force and to balance it with Mercy is to be found in Tiferet #6, Beauty. Tiferet is placed both below and above Gevurah and Chesed and this indicates a movement both up and down since Tiferet is tied to Keter (up) and Yesod, as well as to Malkhut (down). Both Gevurah and Chesed must share something in common that Tiferet (Beauty) can bring into a relation. Could this something in common be the shared Beauty of the World, the recognition of the Otherness of the World?

Yesod is related to the sexual organs and it is Beauty which causes the sexual organs in both male and female to “rise up”, literally, as a response. Human sexuality is the “foundation” (Yesod) of communities and thus the social. Our “eros” is first driven by our attraction to the beauty of other human beings. Hod is Glory, or recognition within the social and is the deprivation of Netzach or true Victory. So much of social Glory is based on fraud and illusion.

The Sephirot are perceived “like lightning”, in a flash. They are not something which is constantly beheld. This is similar to Plato’s Allegory of the Cave. The shadows on the wall of the Cave created by the reflected light of the fire behind the cave dwellers are, according to Plato, “non-beings”. This is the shared knowledge of the social, what the Sefer Yetzirah calls the Understanding or what we call intelligence. The Ideas (the Sephirot) are apprehended in the glance, and there is an emphasis on the “correctness” of the glance (the Sephirot are 10, not 9, not 11). But it is merely a glance.

In the Sefir Yetzirah the initiate must “understand with wisdom and be wise with understanding” (SY 1:4). The part can only be truly understood from the whole and knowledge of the whole is wisdom. In Plato’s allegory, the initiate is the prisoner who has been released from their chains. Both Republic and the Sefer Yetzirah require a significant other; the journey cannot be begun or accomplished on one’s own.

Da Vinci’s Vitruvian Man

The Sephirot, like the Ideas, are the truth of beings, arising like “lightning” and disappearing into concealment, hiddenness, “running and returning”. The Sephirot are “depths”, states of fullness and deprival. Binah understanding is a state of separation and disunity (subject/object, mind/body). The initiate must overcome this duality by “imbedding the end in the beginning”, the whole into the part. This can only be achieved by what the Sefer Yetzirah refers to as Wisdom. (Mantra: What do you see behind your head? Ans: Nothing). In order to perceive what is behind the head a mirror is required; that is Chakmah requires a mirror which uses Malkhut’s reflected light to clothe things in Binah representations (“shadows”). (Is this the “joke” of Leonardo Da Vinci’s “Vitruvian Man” where the writing is written backwards from right to left and requires a mirror to view it from left to right?)

A Commentary on the Sefer Yetzirah: 1.6-1.9

The Text: 1.6

1.6 These ten Sephiroth which are ineffable, whose appearance is like scintillating flames (like the appearance of lightning), have no end but are infinite. The word of God is in them as they burst forth, and as they return; they obey the divine command, rushing along as a whirlwind, returning to prostrate themselves at his throne.

Alt. Trans. These ten Sephiroth which are ineffable, whose appearance is like scintillating flames, have no end but are infinite. The word of God is in them as they burst forth, and as they return; they obey the divine command, rushing along as a whirlwind, returning to prostrate themselves at his throne.

Wescott Trans: 1.6. The Ten ineffable Sephiroth have the appearance of the Lightning flash, (17) their origin is unseen and no end is perceived. The Word is in them as they rush forth and as they return, they speak as from the whirl−wind, and returning fall prostrate in adoration before the Throne.

Wescott Note:

17. Lightning flash. In the early edition the words “like scintillating flame” are used: the Hebrew word is BRQ. Many Kabalists have shown how the Ten Sephiroth are symbolized by the zig−zag lightning flash.

Commentary on 1.6

St. John of the Cross

The vision or seeing of the Sephirot is like lightning, a flash that gives insight into the nature of created things. The Sephirot “burst forth” into appearance and then “return” into hiding, into “oblivion” or “forgetfulness”. The “bursting forth” is the Greek aletheia or “truth” and is here understood as “the word of God is in them”. Truth and language are related and intertwined with one another. To see the Sephirot is a “looking down” into the depths. (When the saints see Christ crucified, it is a looking down at Him on the cross i.e., St. John of the Cross, Teresa of Avila.) Since their appearance is like lightning, the Sephirot can only be visualized in an instant before they disappear. (Plato’s emphasis on the “correctness of the glance”. The meaning of the Sephirot can be misunderstood or misinterpreted. This would be quite contrary to Heidegger’s understanding of this phrase in Plato. The “correctness” that Heidegger criticizes because it gave rise to the need for certainty in modern metaphysics and the sciences is not what Plato understood as the necessity for “correctness”. Another type of thinking is involved).

The ten Sephirot as the emanations of the Logos are in themselves infinite. It is through the Sephirot, the 10 sayings of God, that all things come into being. (“I am the way, the truth, and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me.”) While created beings must come to be and pass away, the Sephirot themselves do not. The Sephirot indicate that whatever human beings or Nature makes or causes to come into being, it was always already there because the Sephirot are infinite. (From this, a more correct term for what we call “creativity” would be “in-spiration” – that which is responsible for the “breathing in” or the “giving life to” our forming and making of things, works of art, say. The things or works themselves were always already there.)

The “rushing and returning” indicates movement and rest. Aristotle’s dynamis as “possibility” or “potentiality”; kinesis or motion, movement; steresis or rest; energeia as completion or action at an end; entelechia the purpose or place (the stand, the topos of the thing) of something, the finished thing. Through all of these are “will” and “desire” understood as the dynamis, and these are related to the logos or speech and eros as ‘urge’. This is the moment of mystical vision, the moment when prayers are answered, the moment when the artist sees that which he or she is about to create . At these moments, we experience a re-birth or a change, an epiphany, which removes what were previous boundaries or limits to our being and we are able to rise up to the next level. This experience is that of the “embodied soul” as a Chariot, a chariot of fire.

The Text: 1.7

1.7 These ten Sephiroth which are, moreover, ineffable, have their end even as their beginning, conjoined, even as is a flame to a burning coal: for our God is superlative in his unity, and does not permit any second one. And who canst thou place before the only one? (And before One, what do you count?)

Alt. Trans. These ten Sephiroth which are, moreover, ineffable, have their end even as their beginning, conjoined, even as is a flame to a burning coal: for our God is superlative in his unity, and does not permit any second one. And who canst thou place before the only one?

Wescott Trans: 7. The Ten ineffable Sephiroth, whose ending is even as their origin, are like as a flame arising from a burning coal. For God (18) is superlative in his Unity, there is none equal unto Him: what number canst thou place before One.

Wescott Note:

18. God; the Divine name here is Jehovah.

Since the Sephirot are embedded in a sphere, their shape and movement are circular. The end and the beginning are conjoined, yoked together. The ouroboros as the symbol of the infinite is seen within them. Beginning with Keter (Crown) and ending in Malkhut (Kingship), they may be seen as Cause and Effect: the Crown is responsible for (cause) the Kingship (effect), and the Kingship (effect) is responsible for, or obliged to, or brings about the Crown. (The placement of the Magician’s card at one may be questionable. Should he not be at 10? In the discussion of The Thirty-two Paths of Wisdom, I place The Magician at #10.)

The Wheel of Fortune, Necessity, would therefore be placed at 1, or prior to the one. The Magician as a Maker uses the ready-to-hand objects of the physical world (the wands, pentacles, cups and swords) to make the things that are useful to human beings. He is the techne, the artisan, the maker. The Wheel indicates the circularity of the movement: the movements within the Tree of Life, the paths, are not linear, but circular. They are present as arcs, incomplete in themselves? They are the wheels within wheels. Within the Wheel of Fortune card in the four corners are placed the symbols of the four Evangelists of the Christian Gospel, the “testimony” or speech that is the understanding of the whole.)

The analogy used is that of “a flame to a burning coal”. The flame is the cause of the effect of the coal’s burning and the coal’s burning is the cause of the effect of the flame. The flame, fire, rises upward; the coal, the earth, moves downward in the potentia of its dynamis. The two are conjoined. Within the five dimensions of the spherical World, Keter as cause and Malkhut as effect could be in different places with Malkhut above Keter. Keter is sometimes seen as “will” by the Kabbalists, but “power” or “force” would, I think, be a better interpretation of this word. There is a distinction between the Divine Will understood as Necessity, and the human will which manifests itself in the worlds of Yetzirah and Asiyah.

The Strength card, #11, shows no effort in controlling the passions or the “natural urges” within and without her represented in the figure of the lion. Is she exercising will or exercising power? Are the two related in Aristotle’s concept of dynamis? The Order of the Golden Dawn changed the original numberings of Strength and Justice from #11 to #8, but it is clear that The Magician #1 and Strength #11 are meant to be contrasted. Justice is represented as the “completed work” of The Magician energeia. The dynamis of the artist is present in The Magician whether he is forming the work or not. He can form the work and it is in this forming or performance that he is called an artist! But the potentia for the action, movement is present whether there is a performance or not.) The “will”, the choice, the decision is in the action itself; the “power” is present whether the action, choice or decision is performed or not.

If a pair of Sephirot are two points on an infinite line, the points come together at the “point at infinity”, the circular movement within the spherical. All lines or paths meet at “the point of infinity”, or the Heart, the centre of the sphere. Not to be involved in motion is to be at the centre of the sphere or wheel. Within the sphere, there are no opposites; there are deprivations. Evil is the deprivation of Good; poverty the deprivation of wealth; fullness the deprivation of need (Eros). The physical world requires space in order to be, an “open region” where it can manifest itself.

The spiritual realm is both within and beyond space: the soul is embedded in a body. The physical world is in both space and time. With the physical is time: being and time. The realm beyond the physical, the spiritual, does not require space and time. Angels, daemons, mediators are required to bring the realms of the physical and spiritual together. The flame of a candle cannot rise unless it is attached to something physical, the wax from which it derives or originates. Matter is our infallible judge. It is from matter, the physical appearance of the beauty of the world and individual human beings who happen to be in it, that we come to see Plato’s ‘fire catching fire’ as the effect of Love upon the flesh and the spirit.

In the spiritual realm, closeness is “resemblance”, kinship, friendship. The mediator brings two unlike things (such as two human beings) into a relation with each other so that they can resemble each other while remaining distinct individually: a:b:c, where b is the mediator between a and c bringing them into a relation. This relation exists on both the spiritual and physical levels.

The purpose of human being and of being human is to overcome the darkness of being, to bring being to light, to reveal being in its truth. The purpose of the Logos is to bring light to the world through life (eros), the light which the darkness cannot apprehend or comprehend. Both the darkness and the light are present simultaneously in human beings since we are embodied souls. The light is Love. The word for ‘truth’ in Hebrew is Emet which begins with the first letter of the alphabet and ends with the last letter. The two are joined together by Mem the middle letter of the alphabet. This suggests that the truth and the Logos are one and that this is Love (Eros).

On the Wheel of Fortune tarot card are the letters TORA (in a counter-clockwise direction) and the letters TARO (in a clockwise direction). This appears to indicate that one can achieve union with God either through the revelation of the Divine Law (Tora, the movement West), or one can achieve this same union through Being (Taro, the movement East). Judaism and Islam have their revelations of God given through the Divine texts of the Torah and the Koran, the Divine Law. Christians have their revelation given to them through the Being of Christ given in the testimony of the Gospels. Given the other principles in operation here, this would seem to suggest that the Torah and the Tarot are the Same (as Christ Himself suggests). The paths of the Tree of Life as Nativ or personal paths must be undertaken by the individual alone, whether it be in choosing to accept the Divine Law as revealed or by carrying out the journey by other means to find contact with the Divine Presence through personal experience. This experience is what has come to be known as Gnosticism.

Numbers do not come into being until the formation of the physical universe. For numbers, understood as arithmos, the numbers used to count, there must exist quantity and plurality. Prior to the formation of the World, there was only God, Chaos, and God’s Spirit hovering over Chaos, but these are to be understood as the Trinity of the One. With His withdrawal, the Other appears (the physical universe) and with the Other, number is brought into being. (Or number and language, the Logos, always existed in the Spirit; and with the withdrawal of God, come to presence in physical being? This would explain why the physical is necessary to reach the spiritual through the logos of number and language, and would thus account for the circularity of the Tree of Life and the spherical nature of World.)

The Text: 1.8

1.8 And as to this Decad of the Sephiroth, restrain thy lips from comment (bridle/yoke thy lips from comment), and thy mind from thought of them, and if thy heart fail thee return to thy place; therefore is it written, “The living creatures ran and returned,” and on this wise (regarding this) was the covenant made with us.

Wescott Trans: 1.8. Ten are the ineffable Sephiroth; seal up thy lips lest thou speak of them, and guard thy heart as thou considerest them; and if thy mind escape from thee bring it back to thy control; even as it was said, “running and returning” (the living creatures ran and returned) (19) and hence was the Covenant made.

Westcott Note:

19. The text gives only RTzUAV ShUB−−”currendo et redeundo,” but the commentators have generally considered this to be a quotation from Ezekiel i. 14, referred to H ChIVT, the living creatures, kerubic forms.

This verse of the Sefer Yetzirah is said to deal with techniques of meditation, the clearing of the mind of language and the representations associated with language (what we commonly understand as thinking and thought). The purpose of the mantras and the whirling of the dervishes is to clear the mind so that one may experience the Sephirot directly. The Sephirot are the revelation of the truth of the things that are in their shining forth, their epiphanic, lightning-like appearance. The appearance of the Sephirot is the cause of the “running of the heart” which, due to its failure (because it is bound to the physical), must return to the foundation of its physical base and to the representations of the mind through Understanding. It is Plato’s “fire catching fire”, the glimpse of the Love that is the Heart of the World itself and which, due to its relation as potentiality for love, is “caught” or yoked with the Love that is the mediator of the World. This mystical union is beyond thought or speech (hence the “bridling” and the “yoking”.)

The covenant made between God and His creation is that His redemption is promised even though one must return to the physical. A covenant is a “mean” which joins two “unequal” or incommensurate entities, in this case God and the individual soul. For human beings, communion with the spiritual is erotic, a need, and the possibility of this communion is promised in such a way that it cannot be broken. (“What God has joined together let no man put asunder”). Our sin is our breaking of our covenant with God; His promise is redemption from that sin. When we cease to desire the spiritual, we become less than human. The mediation that is the bridge between the spiritual and the physical is the covenant of God. This mediation or covenant spiritual is what we commonly understand as Grace.

The Text: 1.9

1.9. These are the ten emanations of number. One is the Spirit (Breath) of the Living God, blessed and more than blessed (holy, benedicted) be the name of the Living God of Ages (the Life of Worlds). The Holy Spirit is his Voice, his Spirit, and his Word.

Wescott Trans.: 1.9. The ineffable Sephiroth give forth the Ten numbers. First; the Spirit of the God of the living; (20) Blessed and more than blessed be the Living God (21) of ages. The Voice, the Spirit, and the Word, (22) these are the Holy Spirit.

Wescott’s Notes:

20. The Spirit of the Gods of the Living. RUCh ALHIM ChIIIM; or as R. gives it, “spiritus Deorum Viventium.” Orthodoxy would translate these words “The spirit of the living God.”

21. AL ChI H OULMIM; “the Living God of Ages”; here the word God really is in the singular.

22. The Voice, Spirit and Word are QUL, RUCh, DBR. A very notable Hebrew expression of Divinatory intuition was BATh QUL, the Daughter of the Voice.

Commentary on 1.9:

This verse speaks of the One as the Holy Trinity, the Word made flesh (earth). One is Air (Spirit), which is God’s voice, spirit and His Word. It is through the One that Wisdom and Understanding come about through number and speech, and it is from these that we have knowledge. This is the “Breath of the Living God”, the God’s presence in His creation.

Aristotle

On the Tree of Life, Keter (Crown) is the first number to come into existence. The Holy Spirit is the “gift of tongues” which manipulates letters into words and gives human beings the ability to name things and, thus, to bring them into being. For the ancient Greeks, human being was the zoon logon echon, the living being capable of speech/language. The “spirit” is the dynamis and energeia of Aristotle, that of living beings, their animation, motion and completeness. While things that do not have soul can achieve completeness, ensouled beings experience an absence, a need, of that which makes them complete. Human beings are the needing beings, and their existence is essentially one of eros, the strife of fullness and need. One could say that human beings are perfect in their imperfection.

The act of speaking, the formation of words and language brings the things of the world into being. The naming, through the word, brings the being to a stand in its place in space and makes discourse, communication about it possible. Keter, through Tiferet (Beauty) to Yesod (Foundation), brings about the Sephirot through which all things are experienced (Malkhut). “The beginning is in the end, and the end is in the beginning”. This must be understood as simultaneous, not chronological.

It is through God (Word) that we are able to name things. The naming of things is a “holy act”. His Name is “blessed and benedicted”. God “descends” to us and we “descend” (kneel in prayer) to Him. “Bene-dicted” is literally “the good speech”, the good word, both what is said and what is received; the prayer and its answer, the speaking and the hearing. God is the “Life of Worlds”. We live in a number of worlds simultaneously, but it is “speech” that is the “life” within these worlds and makes these worlds possible. Language is the sharing of these worlds with one another. With the erosion and disintegration of language comes the destruction of the possibility of these possible worlds and the movement towards a one-dimensional, surface oriented world. Modernity is the great example of the growth of this wasteland of one-dimensionality. This one-dimensionality is visible to anyone who travels the world at this time. Those things that are the products of technology have the Same at their core.

God is “the Voice of Breath and Speech”. To breathe is to in-spire and it is this in-spiration which gives voice its ability to speak. Breath is the mediator between voice and speech. The movement is from right to left from our point of view and from left to right when viewed from the Tree of Life. “In the beginning God created…” Voice; “The breath of God hovered on the face of the water…” Breath; “God said, Let there be light…” Speech. “Divine inspiration” relates to prophecy, “the highest speech”. Prophecy was the highest speech because of the predictive powers given to it by its comprehension of all time i.e., past, present, and future. The predictive powers of the modern sciences through mathematical calculation is now considered “the highest speech”. This can account for the Hebrew esteem of the prophets and the Greek esteem for the poets, for both spoke “the highest speech” in relation to their two cultures.

A Commentary on the Sefir Yetzirah 1:2-1:5

1.2 Ten are the numbers, as are the Sephiroth, and twenty-two the letters; these are the Foundation of all things. Of these letters, three are mothers, seven are double, and twelve are simple. (This translation of the Sefer Yetzirah is from Rabbi Aryeh Kaplan’s excellent text which can be found here: https://books.google.co.id/books/about/Sefer_Yetzirah.html?id=aqc-61vr4q0C&redir_esc=y )

Alt. Trans. Ten are the numbers, as are the Sephiroth, and twenty-two the letters, these are the Foundation of all things. Of these letters, three are mothers, seven are double, and twelve are simple.

Wescott Trans: 1.2. Ten are the ineffable Sephiroth. (9) Twenty−two are the Letters, the Foundation of all things; there are Three Mothers, Seven Double and Twelve (10) Simple letters.

Wescott Notes:

9. The Ineffable Sephiroth. The words are SPIRUT BLIMH, Sephiruth Belimah. The simplest translation is “the voices from nothing.” The Ten Sephiruth of the Kabalah are the “Ten Primary Emanations from the Divine Source,” which are the primal forces leading to all manifestation upon every plane in succession. Buxtorf gives for Sephiruth−−predicationes logicae. The word seems to me clearly allied to the Latin spiritus−−spirit, soul, wind; and is used by Quintilian as a sound, or noise. The meaning of Belimah is more doubtful. Rittangelius always gives “praeter illud ineffabile.” Pistorius gives “praeter ineffabile.” Postellus evades the difficulty and simply puts the word Belimah into his Latin translation. In Frey’s Hebrew Dictionary BLIMH is translated as nothing, without any other suggestion; BLI is “not,” MR is “anything.” In Kabalistic writings the Sephiruth, the Divine Voices and Powers, are called “ineffbilis,” not to be spoken of, from their sacred nature.

10. The classification of the Hebrew letters into a Triad, Heptad and Dodecad, runs through the whole philosophy of the Kabalah. Many ancient authors added intentional blinds, such as forming the Triad of A.M.T., Ameth, truth; and of AMN, Amen.

Commentary:

The Sephirot are not actual numbers but are the source of the numbers: that is, they are the source of the logos or, more properly, the logos itself. Sephirah means “counting” (or “counting on”). We “count” and “count on” the physical universe to ensure us that our knowledge of it is true knowledge. We begin to count with the fingers of our hands. We ‘count on’ those things that are ready-to-hand, things that we can touch and manipulate. Numbers are one of the ways in which we view, interpret and encounter things. Just as we view and de-fine things through words, we can also do so through numbers.

Number is not possible without the space and time of the physical universe for number must express itself in quantity and there is no quantity in one. Wisdom (Chakmah) and Understanding (Binah) lead to Knowledge, and Knowledge and Understanding lead to Wisdom. Wisdom is said to have 7 pillars which are the 7 subject or knowledge areas of study, “the seven pillars of wisdom”. Knowledge is the product of Understanding and Understanding is prior to knowledge. The link between Wisdom and Understanding is the Word, or the letters, and the link between Understanding and knowledge is also the Word which imposes limits on things and makes them particulars. We understand, for instance, the plant-like of the plant and the animal-like of the animal before we have knowledge of the particular plants or particular animals and through speech can name them and can point them out to others.

Space is prior to Time and the Sephirot are sometimes referred to as “the 10 Sephirot of No-thingness (space)”, the Ain. I write “no-thing” to distinguish it from the nihil which is our common understanding of the nothing. It is with Time that things come into being; and according to the Sefer Yetzirah, things come into being through the three books of text, number and speech which are mediaries between Wisdom and Understanding. Knowledge and Understanding must also be linked through the Word. Through the “naming” of things, things are given their place (topos in Greek) in space and so can be talked about. The world and its experiences and contexts that have been created is to be interpreted as “text”. We read the world or worlds in which we live.

The lines in the Tree of Life total 22: 3 horizontal, 7 vertical and 12 diagonals corresponding to the 22 letters of the Hebrew alphabet. The 3 horizontals are called Mothers, the 7 verticals are called Fathers, and the 12 diagonals are called Simples. It is through the letters that the universe was created and they are called the 22 Foundation letters. It is through the letters that we come to understand and know the world.

The letters are not only involved in the inception of the world but they also sustain it. It is through text, number, and speech that the world is sustained and, as such, it is through human beings that “the way, the truth and the life” is sustained in the world since human beings are the only beings capable of speech. If one knows how to manipulate the letters correctly, one then knows how to manipulate the elemental forces and things of creation through the principle of reason. This relates to what the Greeks understood as techne, a knowing that involves a making (and what our word “technology” means today, and what is understood as yetzirah or “formation” in the text). This knowing and making is what artists and scientists do. This is but one side of the knowing that is present in the Sefer Yetzirah.

The three primary letters of the Kabbalah are א Alef (Ox), מ Mem (water) and ש Shin (tooth); and these are called the Three Mothers. They are the horizontal lines highlighted in red in the illustration on the left. Alef is the first letter of the Hebrew alphabet, Mem is the middle letter, and Shin is the second to last. The last letter (Tav) is not used because it is one of the Doubles (and thus would seem to imply a choice). The Doubles are illustrated in blue.

The three Mother letters are called “crossroads” because they are horizontal lines and cross over to the other side of the Tree of Life from left to right when viewed from the ascending motion or from the bottom up. They move from right to left when viewed in the descending motion, from top to bottom. (Notice that the Sephirot of Chesed and Gevurah are linked by the letter Alef which has passed through Tiferet initially. Chesed is Loving Kindness or Mercy, while Gevurah is Severity or Force. Chesed is what we understand by manifest Nature while Gevurah is what we understand by Convention. Tiferet is Beauty, and the letter Alef is in the centre of its name. It is the fire that is symbolized as the Sun. More will be said about this later.)

The twelve Simples or Elementals are illustrated in green and they are the diagonal channels of movement within the Tree of Life which are the netivot or private paths that one must traverse before one is able to ascend the Tree of Life.

The Sefer Yetzirah: 1:3

1.3 The ten numbers formed from no-thing are the Decad: these are seen in the fingers of the hands, five on one, five on the other, and over them (precisely in the middle) is the Covenant by voice spiritual (the Circumcision of the tongue), and the rite of Circumcision corporeal (as of Abraham).

Alt. Trans. The ten numbers formed from no-thing are the Decad: these are seen in the fingers of the hands, five on one, five on the other, and over them is the Covenant by voice spiritual, and the rite of Circumcision, corporeal (as of Abraham).

Wescott Trans: 1.3. The ineffable Sephiroth are Ten, as are the Numbers; and as there are in man five fingers over against five, so over them is established a covenant of strength, by word of mouth, and by the circumcision of the flesh. (11)

Wescott’s Notes;

11. The Two Covenants, by the Word or Spirit, and by the Flesh, made by Jehovah with Abraham, Genesis xvii. The Covenant of Circumcision was to be an outward and visible sign of the Divine promise made to Abraham and his offspring. The Hebrew word for circumcision is Mulah, MULH: note that MLH is also synonymous with DBR, dabar,−−verbum or word.

Commentary 1:3

While one has the plan for formation, for making something, through the understanding (the covenant of the spiritual or invisible word or voice), the formation itself occurs through the work of the hands. The covenant of the spiritual or voice is what we call “intelligence” or “consciousness”. The making of things occurs through the use of the ready-to-hand of the material things about us. Understanding is comprised of dianoic thought (the thought the brings or gathers separate things together into a unity or a one i.e. the logos) and diaretic thought (the thought that separates things to distinguish them from other things, how we classify things through our taxonomies). The manner of the seeing or how this covenant is interpreted or heard will determine whether one views the creation first through Love (Tiferet/Chesed) or whether one views the creation through Will (Gevurah/Tiferet), and this distinction is essential. These are the two faces of Eros and of the Logos.

The influence of the Pythagoreans on the Sefer Yetzirah can be seen in Aristotle’s, Metaphysics, I.5.986 a22, where he says: “Members of this school [the Pythagoreans] say there are ten principles, which they arrange into two columns of cognates (the pillars of Jakim and Boaz in the Tree of Life), thus: limited and unlimited, odd and even, one and many, right and left, male and female, rest and movement, straight and curved, light and darkness, good and bad, square and oblong.” The ten principles of the Pythagoreans correspond to the 10 Sephirot of the Kabbalah’s Tree of Life.

One of the puzzling things about the Tree of Life is the basic sense of direction given to it: do we determine the right and left from our perspective or should the Tree of Life be viewed in a mirror or from its own perspective which would reverse the directions given to it? I am puzzled because I am wondering how we can attribute Love (Chesed) as a Masculine principle (Aphrodite/Venus is female and the surroundings of The Emperor #4 card in Tarot are sterile i.e., they have no living nature about them) and the Masculine is placed on the right-hand side of the Tree which contains the five Loves, while Strength/Force/Will are attributed to the Feminine aspects and placed on the left side of the Tree of Life and are called the five Strengths? I will attempt to make sense of this puzzle as I proceed with this commentary.)

A covenant comes between two separate, unequal parts and holds them or yokes them together in a harmony; it makes them commensurate to each other. The covenant of the Spiritual Circumcision is the Parousia of God, the “being alongside”, “between”, “among”, that is the relation of God to His creation. The covenant is “the Lamb slain from the foundation of the Earth” for Christians, and the Ten Commandments of God or the Torah for the Hebrews. For the Hebrews, truth is revealed as Law; for Christians, truth is revealed as Being. The middle pillar of the Tree of Life is the place of the covenant. (This could be represented pictorially in the form of a cross as two diameters of a circle or sphere crossing in the centre).

In the Hebrew, the “circumcision of the tongue” is fluency in speech i.e., the highest speech, “prophecy”, the ability to pre-dict. We consider science as our “highest speech” because of its ability to predict outcomes and so we, currently, “bow down to” science. This fluency of speech is a gift through the mediation or parousia of God in His creation. Without this presence, we would know nothing. The two Cherubim on the Ark of the Covenant were said to be the source of all prophecy, but God is the third who speaks through the Cherubim who are the mediators: “There I will meet with you, and from above the mercy seat (Jakim, the ark cover), from between the two cherubim which are upon the ark of the testimony I will speak with you”. (Exodus 25:22) The two Cherubim on the Ark represent the two faces of Logos and Eros. When the Cherubim were removed from the Ark with the destruction of the First Temple, prophecy is said to have ceased to exist.

The circumcision of the sexual organ is the recognition that one can be empowered to have control over the urges that create strife in the human body and soul, one of the most dominant being the sexual urge. (This could be seen as an example for justifying the Strength card as #8 in Tarot since this is the step beyond the Chariot card and the strife between the two sphinxes represented in that card. The figure’s easily closing the jaws of the lion representing the passions would suggest this. The Justice card, however, suggests the need for control on the social plane, the higher demand to be just to each human being. It is the urges, the needs, that we have which create injustice in human relations. But they also create Justice…The Tree of Life seems to suggest that the individual is on the right side and the social is on the left side and there is the constant crossing over via the paths.)

The two covenants spoken about here would suggest the two faces of Eros and the Logos, the voice and the flesh, the spirit and the body, which shall be discussed in more detail as we proceed further into the texts of the Sefer Yetzirah and “The Thirty-two Paths of Wisdom”.

The Sefer yetzirah 1:4

1.4 Ten are the numbers of the ineffable Sephiroth, ten and not nine, ten and not eleven. Learn this wisdom, and be wise in the understanding of it, investigate these numbers, and draw knowledge from them, fix the design in its purity (“make each thing come to stand in its essence”), and pass from it to its Creator seated on his throne.

Alt. Trans. Ten are the numbers of the ineffable Sephiroth, ten and not nine, ten and not eleven. Learn this wisdom, and be wise in the understanding of it, investigate these numbers, and draw knowledge from them, fix the design in its purity, and pass from it to its Creator seated on his throne.

Wescott Trans: 1.4. Ten is the number of the ineffable Sephiroth, ten and not nine, ten and not eleven. Understand this wisdom, and be wise by the perception. Search out concerning it, restore the Word to its creator, and replace Him who formed it upon his throne. (12)

Wescott’s Notes:

12. Rittangelius gives “replace the formative power upon his throne.” Postellus gives “restore the device to its place.”

Commentary 1:4

Was God’s creation an act of will or an act of love? God in His withdrawal, His allowing something to be other than Himself, provides us with the perfect path or example for our own existence. (As the French philosopher, Simone Weil, once said: “If we forgive God for not existing, He will forgive us for existing”.) Is the withdrawal of the great artist from his work an act of will or an act of love? The artist can choose to withdraw or not; the artist can choose to bring forth that which inspires her or not. The common view is that it is an act of will rather than an act of love which brings forth great art; but an artist who withdraws through the will does not produce ‘great art’.

Both God and the Sephirot are “ineffable” and cannot be described through the use of language. But to see God as pure Will moves too close to Nietzsche for my liking (the eternal recurrence of the Same). The Sephirot are emanations of God and are, therefore, used to describe God. But God is beyond the Sephirot (Plato: “The Good is beyond Being”), just as the rose itself is beyond the emanation of its odour. The Sephirot themselves are inadequate representations of the Good. We could equate them with the “ideas” of Plato.

The Sephirot are one of the ways used to attempt to describe God, ways that human beings can comprehend the qualities of God or the predicates of God. All cultures attempt to describe God with the things that are ready-to-hand for them. God is One and ineffable. The attempts to proselytize the “true religion” without first learning the nature of the religion of those that one is attempting to convince that it is the “true religion” is akin to madness, an error and misunderstanding of the directive to “Go forth and make disciples of all nations”. A “disciple” is a “friend”, one with whom one can engage in friendly conversation i.e., dialectic. The proselytizing spirit should have been an exercise in communication and unification but, unfortunately, it was not. It became, and remains in most cases, an exercise in power, an exercise in evil.

This passage of the Sefir Yetzirah deals with the first three Sephirot: Keter, Chakmah, and Binah: The Crown, Wisdom, and Understanding. As discussed earlier, Wisdom is knowledge of the whole, which is difficult if not impossible to attain since we ourselves are part of the whole; however, this does not deter the quest for such knowledge, and as long as there are human beings, such a quest will continue.

Understanding precedes knowledge in that understanding is the sensory awareness of the presence-at-hand of things as well as their possible readiness-to-hand for ends that we determine. To make things stand in their essence is to reveal them in their truth. From this revealing of things in their truth, one passes from them to their Creator. One examines all things and determines which Sephirot relates to them (“Examine with them”). “Probe from them”: the Sephirot are not contemplated in themselves but are used to develop an insight into the things of the world. (Plato’s ideas are numbers, but they are not the numbers of arithmos or calculation. One uses them to gain knowledge of the things of the world and to recognize the things as “shadows”.) This “probing” brings a thing to a stand so that it will step forth and show itself as a “this” and not “that”. To let a thing be in its essence is to go beyond viewing the thing as something which is of possible use for our ends.

Here is thought understood as dianoia and diaresis, with knowledge as the outcome. The Sephirot themselves are reached through the “paths of Wisdom”; the paths are the “pure design” which is the product of Understanding (the limits placed on the Unlimited). The “design” is the Law of Necessity. The “examining” of things with the Sephirot is the determination of how the things in their essence belong to, or are possessed by, the Sephirot to which they belong or are possessed. The “probing” of things is the determining of the essence of the thing, the determining of the truth of the thing and the revealing of the thing for what the thing really is. This revealing “elevates” the thing from the shadows into its true reality. Examining and probing are part of questioning. This elevating of the thing is the “restoring” of the original Word to its Creator. We participate in the creation of the world by decreating ourselves by mirroring God’s act of withdrawal.

The four universes of the Sefer Yetzirah are: 1. Atzilut (Nearness, Emanation, the parousia of the Divine); Content: Sephirot; Level: No-thingness; 2. Beriyah (Creation); Content: the Throne (the Creation itself as the “lowering” of God, and the vehicle through which He expresses His care and concern through the Beauty of the world); Level: Something from No-thing, ex nihilo; the Sephirot of ‘no-thingness’; 3. Yetzirah (Formation); Content: Angels/Cherubim, products of the spirit, mediators; Level: Something from Something, “in another for another”; 4. Asiyah (Making, Action); Content: Shadows of the physical; Level: Completion (the work, the artifact, from dynamis potential to energeia the completed work). More will be said about the four universes later.

The Sefer Yetzirah 1:5

1.5 These Ten Numbers, (beyond which is the Infinite one), have the boundless realms, boundless origin and end, an abyss of good and one of evil, boundless height and depth, East and West, North and South, and the one only God and king, faithful forever seated on his throne, shall rule over all, forever and ever.

Alt. Trans. These Ten Numbers, beyond the Infinite one, have the boundless realms, boundless origin and end, an abyss of good and one of evil, boundless height and depth, East and West, North and South, and the one only God and king, faithful forever seated on his throne, shall rule over all, forever and ever.

Wescott Trans: 1.5. The Ten ineffable Sephiroth have ten vast regions bound unto them; boundless in origin and having no ending; an abyss (13) of good and of ill; measureless height and depth; boundless to the East and the West; boundless to the North and South; (14) and the Lord the only God, (15) the Faithful King rules all these from his holy seat, (16) for ever and ever.

Wescott Notes:

13. Abyss; the word is OUMQ for OMQ, a depth, vastness, or valley.

14. My (Case’s) Hermetic rituals explained this Yetziratic attribution.

15. The Lord the only God. The words are ADUN IChID AL, or “Adonai (as commonly written) the only El.”

16. Seat. The word is MOUN, dwelling, habitation, or throne.

Commentary 1:5

The text here deals with Space. God, the infinite One, is the “Former” (Yotzer), “the one who forms”. He is the Demiourgos of Plato’s Timaeus. The distinction between “formation” and “creation” is important. Here, the formation occurs within that which is boundless. The boundless is the “unlimited”, designated as the water of Chakmah, the khora of Plato’s Timaeus, that which is given limits so that it may be de-fined (“of the limits”) and designated as a particular thing. It is given shape. The boundless is given its limits through language and number, and it is through language and number that things come to stand as ousia, as presence in their particularity in the Now of Time. God as the Former is the Logos of the Greeks (“It is through Him that all that is comes into being, and nothing comes into being except through Him”. John 1: 1-5)

The three lower universes align with the ideas of “to create” (Beriyah), “to form” (Yetzirah), and “to make” (Asiyah). “Wisdom” is to create, “Understanding” is to form, and “knowledge” is to make. The making implies the completion of an action, the pro-duction of a thing such that the thing requires no further action and is complete; it is “perfect” in its emergence into presence.

The Sephirot #9 Yesod has connotations with “binding” and “connecting” and connects the physical world to the world of Yetzirah or the world of the formation which is associated with the angels or mediators, the daemons, and the human soul is considered one of these. It is through the mediation of the angels that the physical world is elevated or lifted up and restored to its Creator. The physical world is “brought to a stand” i.e., elevated, through the use of language and number. This is the covenant of speech. That Yesod is also associated with the sexual organs indicates its relation to the covenant of the flesh, circumcision.

(This is how the Magician #1 card of the Tarot is to be understood: he is not Keter or #1, but rather Malkhut #10. Through the formation of the ready-to-hand physical things of the world (the cups, wands, pentacles, swords), he elevates these things to the level of Yetzirah or “formation” through the mediation of Yesod which is the foundation, or base, of the physical world, what we understand as “metaphysics”. Yesod requires and is associated with sense perception and will (the sexual organ, the “lower” associations with Eros), and these are the initial “mediators” between the soul and the physical world.)

Space, within which the Tree of Life rests, is not a two-dimensional circle but a sphere. The sphere is divided into a five-dimensional continuum. Space is prior to Time, and Time as well as number begins with the being of created things, the physis of the world, its materiality. The infinite One (the Good) is beyond both space and time. The boundaries of space, the limits, are the realm of Necessity. They are indicated by the 10 directions within which space is given.

Three dimensions are “up/down”, “north/south”, “east/west”, and these three dimensions are further defined by the six directions of World as outlined. The Time continuum is defined by two directions, past and future, or beginning and end. This is called “year” and is the fourth dimension. The fifth dimension is the spiritual dimension and is defined by good and evil, and this is called “soul”.

To illustrate these dimensions within the sphere of space using the Tree of Life: 1. Beginning (Chakmah/Wisdom)/ End (Binah/ Understanding); 2. Good (Keter/Crown)/ Evil (Malkhut/Kingship); 3. Up (Netzach/Victory)/ Down (Hod/Splendour); 4. North (Gevurah/Strength)/ South (Chesed/Love); 5. East (Tiferet/Beauty)/ West (Yesod/Foundation).

God, called Elohim, creates the world with 10 sayings or speeches, which is the understanding. (Elohim is the Christ, the Logos, of St. John, but he is not limited to this manifestation only. He could also be considered to be Krishna or any other of the possible names that human beings have come to understand Him in their being-in-the-world). Wisdom as beginning represents the past. Memory is hidden, concealed until it is revealed or re-collected through the understanding (in words or images). The mediation of Wisdom (past) and Understanding (future) conceived as Time is the present. (“The future comes to meet us from behind” as the Greeks would say.) It is in and through Time that things come to be. Wisdom is the no-thing of Being which becomes the some-thing through understanding, through speech and number.

The centre line of the Tree of Life from Keter to Malkhut is called the “Tree of Knowledge”. On a two-dimensional plane, Keter is seen as closest to God while Malkhut is farthest. This is the traditional way of viewing the creation. The centre line is composed of 4 Sephirot: Keter (Good), Tiferet (Beauty), Yesod (Foundation), and Malkhut (Kingdom). (In The Lovers #6 tarot card, Adam stands before the Tree of Life while Eve stands before the Tree of Knowledge, if one wishes to interpret the figures in this way). In the direction of the descent, the Good proceeds to Beauty which provides the Foundation for Kingdom. When the direction is as ascent, Kingdom is the deprivation of the understanding to seeing the Foundation as the manifestation of the Beautiful and the Good.

Since World is a sphere (an infinite sphere? A sempiternal sphere?), the speaking of up and down as far as directions does not make sense. The Sefer Yetzirah speaks of depths. There is a great depth, a chasm, separating the Necessary from the Good. The depths are the “deprivations” of things. The depths are the “need” of things to realize their true substance and to come to their true essence which is their perfection. This possibility of perfection is always present within them. The human being is the ‘perfect imperfection’. Something is absent, missing. For something to meet these needs, a great depth must be crossed. The crossing is done in a series of steps or leaps. (What was understood as Jacob’s Ladder) For God to answer prayers, a great depth must be crossed, the whole of the created World itself, for God Himself is unaffected by His creation. He is beyond both Space and Time. Given what we know about the deep immensities of space, this crossing is not easily accomplished.

Commentary on the Sefer Yetzirah: Chapter One

The Tree of Life from the Kabbalah:

The Tree of Life

What will be shown in this writing is how the letters and the paths associated with the Sephirot of the Kabbalah correspond to the 22 Major Arcana of the Tarot. The emanations of the Sephirot correspond to the symbols and images presented in the cards; that is, the objects and situations that we encounter within our worlds correspond in their true natures to the numbers and images “revealed” in the cards when interpreted correctly. “Interpretation” involves attention, contemplation and reflection. An “emanation” emanates from a source. An emanation is not an expansion of the source but a withdrawal of the source to allow the emanation to be just as, paradoxically, the perfume of a rose is made possible by the rose’s withdrawal and yet is at the same time a stepping forward of the rose itself to manifest its being as a sign of its presence. The presence involves an absence and a hiddenness at the same time.

The Tarot cards, composed of letters and numbers, are intermediaries between the individual and the world we live in. They are what we understand as art. They are tools or equipment to assist in the overcoming of the distinction between mind/body, soul/body, and the self/world. All that is known (the Greek word gnosis) is brought to presence through language and number, or through Word.

Movement is Life. As illustrated through the Tree of Life, movement, kinesis, begins at 1. the Crown (Keter) and flows to 2. Wisdom (Chakmah), then to 3. Understanding (Binah), through to 4. Loving Kindness (Chesed), then to 5. Strength or Force, Power (Gevurah), through to 6. Beauty (Tiferet), then to 7. Victory (Netzach), then to 8. Empathy, Mercy (Hod), from there to 9. Foundation (Yesod), and finally to 10. Kingdom or Sovereignty (Malkhut). The movement is from right to left or East to West. All the Sephirot pass or are channeled through #6 Beauty (Tiferet) with the exception of #10 Kingdom (Malkhut). This is the movement from top to bottom, from the heavens to the earth, or the direction of the primal creation. The movement upwards involves depth, while the movement downwards tends towards the surfaces or the outward appearances of things; and the further one moves down, the further one is away from the reality of things.

A most important point to note is that the creation of the world is not an “expansion” from God but a withdrawal of God. In making the universe, God allows something other than Himself to be and yet, paradoxically, it is at the same time Him since He is One and the Whole. This Otherness and withdrawal of God signifies both His presence and His absence in His creation just as the presence and absence of the rose is revealed by its perfume.

Text of the Sefir Yetzirah with Commentary:

This is a highly recommended text.

The Sefer Yetzirah is written in poetry because philosophy is more akin to poetry than to history, which is more akin to prose. Its narrative is a mythos, a story of the God and His Creation. The exercises and statements made in the text are akin to philosophy for they are attempts to answer the questions of Being and of coming-into-being: the how, what, who, where, when and why of created things. In traditional philosophy this is what is called metaphysics.

The translations here render the original poetry of the Hebrew into current modern English prose. As with all translation, something is lost, but something may also be gained by examining the texts closely. There are many versions of the Sefer Yetzirah, with many additions and retractions occurring throughout the ages. The versions here are an attempt to provide a readable translation through an amalgam of the many versions available. Three different translations are provided here.

1.1 In thirty-two mystical paths of wisdom did JAH the Lord of Hosts engrave his name: God of the armies (hosts) of Israel, ever-living God, merciful and gracious, sublime, dwelling on high, who inhabits eternity. He created this universe by the three Sepharim: Number, Writing, and Speech. (The translation used here is from Rabbi Aryeh Kaplan's Sefer Yetzirah: The Book of Formation which can be found here. This book is highly recommended. 

https://books.google.co.id/books?id=aqc-61vr4q0C&printsec=frontcover&source=gbs_ge_summary_r&cad=0#v=onepage&q&f=false)

Alt. Trans.: In two and thirty most occult and wonderful paths of wisdom did JAH the Lord of Hosts engrave his name: God of the armies of Israel, ever-living God, merciful and gracious, sublime, dwelling on high, who inhabiteth eternity. He created this universe by the three Sepharim: Number, Writing, and Speech.

Wescott Trans: . In thirty−two (1) mysterious Paths of Wisdom did Jah, (2) the Jehovah of hosts, (3) the God of Israel, (4) the Living Elohim, (5) the King of ages, the merciful and gracious God, (6) the Exalted One, the Dweller in eternity, most high and holy−−engrave his name by the three Sepharim (7) −−Numbers, Letters, and Sounds.(8)

Wescott NOTES TO THE SEPHER YETZIRAH CHAPTER ONE

(These notes are provided as an appendum to the Wescott translation and may provide some perspective on how the text was translated.)

The twelve sections of this chapter introduce this philosophic disquisition upon the Formation and Development of the Universe. Having specified the subdivision of the letters into three classes, the Triad, the Heptad, and the Dodecad, these are put aside for the time; and the Decad mainly considered as specially associated with the idea of Number, and as obviously composed of the Tetrad and the Hexad.

1. Thirty−two. This is the number of the Paths or Ways of Wisdom, which are added as a supplement. 32 is written in Hebrew by LB, Lamed and Beth, and these are the last and first letters of the Pentateuch. The number 32 is obtained thus−−2 x 2 x 2 x 2 x 2=32. Laib, LB as a Hebrew word, means the Heart of Man. Paths. The word here is NTIBUT, netibuth; NTIB meant primarily a pathway, or foot−made track; but is here used symbolically in the same sense as the Christian uses the word, way−−the way of life: other meanings are−−stage, power, form, effect; and later, a doctrinal formula, in Kabalistic writings.

2. Jah. This divine name is found in Psalm lxviii. 4; it is translated into Greek as kurios, and into Latin as dominus , and commonly into the English word, Lord: it is really the first half of the word IHVH or Jehovah, or the Yahveh of modern scholars.

3. Jehovah Tzabaoth. This divine name is printed in English Bibles as Jehovah Sabaoth, or as “Lord of hosts” as in Psalm xxiv. 10. TzBA is an army.

4. God of Israel. Here the word God is ALHI, which in unpointed Hebrew might be God, or Gods, or My God.

5. The Elohim of the Living. The words are ALHIM ChIIM. Alhim, often written in English letters as Elohim, or by Godftey Higgins as Aleim, seems to be a masculine plural of the feminine form Eloah, ALH, of the divine masculine name EL, AL; this is commonly translated God, and means strong, mighty, supreme. Chiim is the plural of Chi−−living, or life. ChIH is a living animal, and so is ChIVA. ChII is also life. Frey in his dictionary gives ChIIM as the plural word lives, or vitae. The true adjective for living is ChIA. Elohim Chiim, then, apart from Jewish or Christian preconception, is “the living Gods,” or “the Gods of the lives, i.e., living ones.” Rittangelius gives Dii viventes, “The living Gods,” both words in the plural. Pistorius omits both words. Postellus, the orthodox, gives Deus Vivus. The Elohim are the Seven Forces, proceeding from the One Divine, which control the “terra viventium,” the manifested world of life.

6. God. In this case we have the simple form AL, EL.

7. Sepharim. SPRIM, the plural masculine of SPR, commonly translated book or letter: the meaning here is plainly “forms of expression.”

8. Numbers, Letters and Sounds. The three Hebrew words here given are, in unpointed Hebrew, SPR, SPR and SIPUR. Some late editors, to cover the difficulty of this passage, have given SPR, SPUR, SIPR, pointing them to read Separ, Seepur, Saypar. The sense of the whole volume appears to need their translation as Numbers, Letters and Sounds. Pistorius gave “Scriptis, numeratis, pronunciatis.” Postellus gave “Numerans, numerus, numeratus,” thus losing the contrasted meanings; and so did Rittangelius, who gave “Numero, numerante, numerato.”

Comments on the Text: 1.1

The 32 paths indicated in the Kabbalah are the ten digits of one’s hands and the 22 letters of the Hebrew alphabet. The quantities of things, the physical or material things, are calculated and expressed by number and these are what can be counted on and grasped by the hands, the ready-to-hand things. The qualities of things, the categories we use to describe things, are expressed by language, words formed out of letters. Numbers require plurality and only come into existence with the creation of the physical universe, with space and time. The numbers begin at 4; i.e., the Trinity of God as One and Three, and the physical matter of creation at 4. The Sephirot define the numbers because they first came into creation as emanations of God. All numbers are contained in the Ten, and all Ten are contained in the One and all are emanations of the One.

The 32 paths are the number of times God’s name, Elohim, is mentioned in the account of creation in the Book of Genesis. “God said” appears 10 times i.e., the ten Sephirot starting with “In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth.” Elohim is a plural and so is not actually God Himself. The figure of Elohim shares many of the same characteristics as the figure of Eros, and there is a clear connection between Eros and the Logos or the “sayings of God”.

The other 22 times are the 3 where “God made”, (the three Mother letters of the Sephirot Alef, Mem, Shin which indicate the 4 universes comprising the whole: Atzilut, Beriyah, Yetzirah, and Asiyah and the bridging of those worlds: God Himself, being the first, etc.), the 7 references referring to “God saw”, and the 12 other references of Elohim referring to the remaining 12 letters of the alphabet.

The 32 paths are the channels through which “spirit” (understood as the element of Air, and in other places referred to as Mind or Intellect) influences the body and all physical matter; and for human beings all these channels must go through the heart. The channels operate both ways: up and down, spirit or mind influencing the heart and the heart influencing the spirit or mind. The heart is the causal link between the mind/body and it is connected to the Life force. In the passage from St. John the Evangelist, “In Him life was, and this life was the light of human beings” indicates that truth is not some intellectual abstraction but is the actual or authentic way of human beings’ being-in-the-world. The Sefer Yetzirah calls the heart “the king over the soul”, the soul being the kingdom over which the heart rules. It is the heart which establishes the mood of care/concern for those things which have come to be meaningful for us as human beings.

The number 32 is also 25 indicating that there are 5 dimensions to the visible universe. The visible universe is like an onion or a babushka doll whose layers conceal the hidden mystery within. The 32 paths are referred to as Nativ in the Sefer Yetzirah which means a “private” not a “public” path. Each individual must traverse these paths on their own. The means of ascent or descent along the Tree of Life is through 231 Gates with each Gate bearing a “threshold guardian” of some type (one must assume). Understanding what the nature of these threshold guardians is is very important in travelling along the paths. A teacher for example, if he or she is a proper teacher, is a threshold guardian along one of life’s paths.

The paths are said to be “mystical”. In Hebrew the word mystical (peliyot) has connotations of being hidden, separated from the world at large, “occult”. One can see a relation to this hiddenness from the Greek word aletheia which means “to unconceal”, “to reveal”, “to remove from forgetfulness”, ” to make unhidden” and aletheia is the Greek word for “truth”. The human being as a human being and to be an authentic human being is called upon to reveal truth, and the revealing of truth brings one into strife with that which is hidden and with those who would wish it to remain hidden. This is the primary conflict between the individual and the collective. It is the political conflict.

The 32 paths are said to be the paths to/of “wisdom”. “Wisdom” is said to be knowledge of the whole, the One. The Greek word for this knowledge is gnosis. Wisdom is the knowledge of the Same, that which goes beyond the knowledge of the particulars that compose the physical world. “Wisdom” includes what the Greeks understood as phronesis or “wise judgement”, and wise judgement was understood as one of the four virtues or “human excellences” that lead to happiness. Wisdom is also the seeing of unity in the diversity of particular things. It is seeing the tree that is present in all trees whether oak, elm, or beech. It is also to recognize the deprivations of those things that exist, such as Evil, from their fullness, which is the Good. The Wise are able to see Time in its wholeness and can comprehend past, present and future simultaneously. The whole of the Sefer Yetzirah is an attempt to see the unity amidst the diversity of the things that are in space and time. Those who are able to see the whole are “prophets”. The woman presented in the Tarot card “The World” is a prophetess.

We mentioned that Elohim is God’s name used 32 times in Genesis and this corresponds to the 32 paths that lead to Wisdom. The state of Wisdom is the second Sephirot of the Tree of Life, Chakmah. The third Sephirot is Binah, or Understanding, which is knowledge of particulars. This knowledge of particulars corresponds to our apprehension of the particular objects about us and their possible uses for us.

Elohim is a plural in Hebrew and corresponds, I think, to the Trinity that is present prior to the creation of the physical universe, the Trinity that must be present for the universe to be. Understanding is that knowledge which places the limits on the unlimited, what allows particular objects to come to presence for us. To place limits on is to “de-fine”, and it is this defining of things, of what they are, that allows the things to come to presence and be visible to us as the things they are. They are given boundaries and framing. This “defining” is accomplished through language and number, what we have historically come to call metaphysics. Wisdom itself is beyond language and number. Wisdom is associated with the element water, while Understanding is associated with the elements of Air and Fire. Wisdom is associated with emotions/heart, while Understanding is associated with mind/intellect. How these contraries are connected and brought into harmony is the core of the teaching of the Sefer Yetzirah. It is the understanding of the two faces of the Logos and of Eros.

Wisdom is seen as thought thinking thought, pure thought, the same concept as Aristotle’s understanding of God, the Unmoved Mover or the Uncaused Cause. The concept of thought without words, numbers or images is beyond me, unless it is simply thought as the Life-force itself i.e., thought as pure possibility or potentiality, dynamis. This would suggest that the “cause” of the life force itself is the element air in combination with fire and water. Wisdom would be simple unity, harmony. In Plato’s dialogue Timaeus, she is the khôra or receptacle of all: “So likewise it is right that the substance which is to be fitted to receive frequently over its whole extent the copies of all things intelligible and eternal should itself, of its own nature, be void of all the forms. Wherefore, let us not speak of her that is the Mother and Receptacle of this generated world, which is perceptible by sight and all the senses, by the name of earth or air or fire or water, or any aggregates or constituents thereof: rather, if we describe her as a Kind invisible and unshaped, all-receptive, and in some most perplexing and most baffling partaking of the intelligible, we shall describe her truly.”— Plato, Timaeus, 51a. Here, Plato sees the relation between Wisdom and Understanding, or the Sephirot Chakmah and Binah, as most “baffling” and “perplexing”. The word “intelligible” is one that will come under much discussion and scrutiny as we move through this interpretation of the Sefer Yetzirah. This area could be represented by Da’at, the Void, from out of which the Life- force and beings emerge.

The concept of creation which I mentioned earlier as the “withdrawal” of God to allow something to be other than Himself can be understood from the word “engrave”, when He uses the 32 paths to “engrave” the universe. When we speak of writing, we mean we add ink to paper (expansion). When we engrave, we remove material in a clay tablet (or whatever) as we see in cuneiform writing (withdrawal). The word “engrave” could also indicate the setting of boundaries; the limits placed on the unlimited, and it is the shapes of the letters themselves which establish these limits or boundaries in the written word.

The letter Yud in Hebrew has a numerical value of 10, indicating the 10 Sephirot. The letter Heh has a numerical value of 5, indicating the five fingers on the right hand. In the idea of “making”, the hands are important as they are what we use to grasp the things of the world, the ready-to-hand, the materials we use to make the artifacts that are useful to us. The letters of the Divine Name Yah Heh, are present at the beginning of the Creation and are the essence of the Creation (the Trinity and the concept of the Word as God and with God).

There is some difficulty with trying to interpret the YHVH as “the Lord of Hosts” and of the “hosts” understood as “the armies of Israel”. The Sefer Yetzirah suggests that the “hosts” represent all of the beings created through the 10 Sephirot and how these beings are understood by human beings through numbers, writing and speech. We can understand the “hosts” as that moment when God reveals Himself to human beings through His creation; those beings He created are His “hosts” in the same way we can understand being a host of an event such as a dinner party or a meeting. In Shakespeare’s King Lear, King Lear and Cordelia will act as “god’s spies” i.e. they will be his “hosts” for they will allow Him to see His creation through their eyes (Act 5 sc. iii). YHVH indicates a sort of dualism: the first YH separated by the Vah Heh. But again, they indicate the three-in-one concept which is attempting to be illustrated here: YH is God, VH is His creation and both together comprise YHVH.

The “Living God” is to be understood as the Life-force itself, what we have come to call Nature, and what the Greeks understood as phusis and poiesis. It is the force (dynamis) that causes things to emerge and come to a stand so that they can be known (energeia). The names of God (Elohim) indicate the activity of this force in the downward motion through the Tree of Life. For example, “God saw” is mentioned 7 times and so this should focus our attention on “seeing” when we are attempting to understand the essence of the Sephirot #7 or Netzach (Victory). This should also focus our attention on the element of sight, on how things are perceived, when attempting to understand the Chariot Tarot card.

The word “Holy” indicates that which is separated from the mundane, the common. It is the separation of God from His creation, what is to be bowed down to or looked up to and not to be given an image or named.

The place of the concept of “will” is troubling in our understanding of who and what we are. In the Sefer Yetzirah, will is placed beyond all other forces in its representation in the Sephirot Keter, #1 and in #10 Malkhut. Both are seen as Kingdoms and God is King of the Universe or the Whole. The Ten Commandments are the will of God. Necessity is the will of God. Is will a motivator prior to Love (Eros) or is Love prior to will? This issue will be explored in this interpretation of the Sefer Yetzirah. For the moment we may understand “God’s will” as the Law of Necessity which is embedded and enmeshed in the creation itself. It is the schema or blueprint used by the demiourgos in his making of what is.

The three “books” used for the creation are text (Sepher), number or cipher (Sephar), and communication or the telling (Sippur). All relate to what the Greeks called logos, while the will is associated primarily with eros. They relate to the quality (emanations), quantity (the physical, material things), and the relation to others or the talking to others of that which has been created. The three books relate to Space (Universe), Time (days of the week) and Soul (how these are to be properly understood and interpreted). These relate to the five dimensions of the universe where space is third, time is fourth, and soul is the fifth dimension.

The 32 paths can be represented pictorially as we do with the diagram of the Tree of Life (text), or they can be represented numerically as the sequences of the paths, or they can be represented to each other through our speech as our Understanding of the things that are. Our understanding of what things are is prior to our naming of them and speaking about them. The three books are also represented in the form of the letters themselves as they are written, the numerical value assigned to them, or the sounds that are made through the spoken word. Text as form is space (the res extensa or what we understand as objects); numbers are the sequence of time understood as the week and the year, a sequential series of “nows”; and communication is the continuum of soul. It is from these three that the word Sephirot is derived. It is only through the Sephirot in their three aspects that God can be approached. It is through the Sephirot that God reveals Himself to His creation, and it is through the Sephirot that one can reveal God in His creation. It is only through our particular body that we are able to gain access the whole that is beyond our particular self. Matter, the body, is our infallible judge.

The Sephirot act as intermediaries or daimons through which one can communicate with God and there are some texts that assign an angel to each of the Sephirot. The Sephirot are the messengers (Hermes and Eros of the Greeks, the angels of Judaism and Christianity, etc.) through whom one communicates with God and He communicates to us. (“Jesus said to him, “I am the way, and the truth, and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me.” (John 14.6) Jesus as human being is the highest of these mediators (Metatron in the angel hierarchy.)

A Commentary on the Sefer Yetzirah and “The Thirty-Two Paths of Wisdom”

The text of the Sefir Yetzirah, from which the Kabbalah is said to have originated, is supposed by some sources to have been written by Abraham himself on instructions from Shem, the son of Noah, who is also sometimes referred to as Melchizedek among many Hebrew sources. Melchizedek is said by other Hebrew sources to have changed what originally was the sacrifice of animals to God to the offering of bread and wine to Him, perhaps an indication of the movement of human beings from a nomadic hunter-gatherer to an agrarian existence.

Shem, meanwhile, is said to have participated in the spiritual revelation given to Noah by God; and from this, God is said to have orally instructed Abraham to pass on that which he received from God to Shem. So, the authorship of the Sefer Yetzirah is attributed to Abraham for the Hebrews and to Shem for the Gentiles. This suggests that prior to the writing of historical texts (or any texts for that matter), there was a unified spirituality in existence in what was then the known world. This is an amazing thought.

However, other more credible sources attribute the text of the Sefer Yetzirah to around the 1st century BCE, which might indicate the apparent influences of the Neo-Platonic Pythagoreans, Plotinus and the Neo-Platonists, and the neo-Aristotelians on some of the content of the text. The text of the Sefer Yetzirah, in my opinion, is an attempt to resolve the problem of piety and philosophy, the conflict between Jerusalem (piety/theism) and Athens (philosophy/atheism) which is a core problem for the history of thought in the West.

The goal of the knowledge of the Sefer Yetzirah is that one become “a prophet” (c.f. The World #21 card of the Tarot where, at the completion of the journey, the initiate is to have the gift of prophecy or the ability to dwell in both the spiritual and physical worlds simultaneously). Prophecy is “the highest speech”, and one would consider a prophet the “highest” or most complete human being i.e., the most ‘perfect’ human being, the most ‘virtuous’ human being; and we shall see shortly the importance of language and speech in the physical, spiritual and mystical worlds of the Sefir Yetzirah. The prophet is said to be one who dwells in the presence of God, and this has always been considered as the highest end for human beings in both the ancient and medieval worlds of the West. In our interpretation here, dwelling in the presence of God or the Good are understood to be one and the same.

“Kabbalah” means “that which is received”, “that which has been given”, the gift. What is received is believed to be the divine message, the Torah, the divine gift, the salvation and redemption that is the reconciliation of the “perfect imperfection” that is human being with the perfection that is the Divine. That gift which has been received becomes part of one’s heritage or inheritance.

The Sefer Yetzirah outlines an essential “strife” between that which has been received and how that which has been received is understood and interpreted; and this essential strife may be understood as that between the individual and the society or the collective. This is because the Sefer Yetzirah is a philosophical text and its language is the poetry of philosophy. There always has been and always will be strife between philosophy and that which considers itself the established “truth” of the collective, or that upon which the collective (society) is based, be that the canon or doctrine of the religions of those societies or the established opinion of those who hold what knowledge is conceived to be in those societies. Piety belongs to the collective; philosophy belongs to the individual; piety is the exoteric; philosophy is the esoteric.

The Kabbalah is an attempt to interpret that divine message or divine gift and the meaning or significance of that gift. This gift from the god is referred to sometimes as the Tree of Life. This Tree, established in visual form during the Renaissance, is brought to presence to us through language and number. Language and number are gifts from the god, from the Ain Sof. They are not “invented” by human beings but “dis-covered” or “un-covered”, unconcealed. They were always there, only hidden or concealed. This uncovering and revealing is what is called “truth” here.

The Kabbalah’s principles or foundations are based on God’s act of creation ex nihilo in Chapter One of the Book of Genesis in the Western Bible, and one may also understand something of the Kabbalah through the opening words of St. John’s Gospel from that Bible: “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. The Same (He) was in the beginning with God. All things (Difference) came into being through Him, and apart from Him nothing came into being that has come into being. In Him was Life, and the Life was the light of human beings. And the light shines in the darkness, and the darkness does not comprehend it.” (John I: 1-5) In the multi-layered universe of the worlds of the text of the Sefer Yetzirah, this is the world of Beriyah, the world of creation of something from no-thing, and in the hierarchy of the worlds of the Sefer Yetzirah, it is below the world of Atzilut, the world of the Divine Ideas or Archetypes, the Sephirot themselves.

I would, cautiously, suggest that the anthropocentric view of the God as the “eternal fiery Father” is not quite right as the God that is characterized by the Sefer Yetzirah, although the God as perceived there is indeed of the element of Fire, particularly when viewed from the left side of the Tree of Life, the side of Severity and Fear. But this is only one of His elements. Being infinite, ineffable, and unnamable, perhaps He is what we mean by Life itself, and therefore images of Him or uttering His true Name is taboo in Hebrew and Islam since the utterance of a name or the production of an image “solidifies” or ossifies that which is named. The early Greek philosopher, Heraclitus, once said: “the god who sometimes does and sometimes does not wish to go by the name of Zeus” when He is called upon since He chooses to appear in and under many forms and names.

I am always astounded, for instance, by other sects of Christians who accuse Catholics of being pagans because these other sects think the Catholics worship statues i.e.; they are idol worshippers. The statue is, of course, not the Being him/herself that is being supplicated, but a mediary between the person at prayer and the Being they are calling upon for aid, just as all Art is a mediary between human being and Life itself. The statue helps focus their prayer. I am also cautious because I remember the lines from the English poet William Blake who said in his poem “Auguries of Innocence”: “God appears and God is light/ To those poor souls that dwell in night/ But does the human form display/ To those who dwell in realms of day.” Referring to this I must say: I simply do not know; but I do know the Sefir Yetzirah is closer to Blake than to the traditional religions and their interpretations be they Hebrew or Christian. Also, Blake’s meaning is present in many mythologies and religions throughout the world. It is sometimes called the “mystical tradition”. It is what is called esoteric, that which is hidden or occult or merely that which is ‘private’, and it is contrary to the exoteric which is for ‘public viewing.’

God, in the Sefer Yetzirah, is said to have created His world with three “books”. With these three “books” (Heb. Sepharim, Gr. logoi): 1. text (Heb. Sepher, Gr. Logos, speech that is written or spoken i.e. rhetoric) with 2. number (Heb. Sephar, Gr. arithmos) and with 3. communication, speaking to one another (Heb. Sippur, Gr. Dialectic?), human beings are called upon to “dis-cover” and “un-cover” the mysteries of the created universe. The world is meant to be read as text and upon this reading communicated to others.

The Tree of Life is said to be composed of 10 Sephirot or the Ten Emanations of God (referred to as the Ten Commandments in the Torah). “Emanation” is the action of flowing from a source. Perfume emanates from a flower, for instance. The Sephirot are connected by paths or channels created by the 22 letters of the Hebrew alphabet, thus 32 paths in total, 10 Sephirot + 22 paths. The 22 paths are the letters of the Hebrew and early Greek alphabets (which are both said to derive from the Aramaic language), and the 10 Sephirot also represent the ten fingers of the human body. The human form is considered the microcosm of the macrocosm of the whole of Creation (again referencing Blake’s ‘augury’ here.)

The importance of “grasping” and “being able to grasp” is present in the text of the Sefer Yetzirah. With the letters comes speech (what the Greeks understood as logos), and with the fingers come numbers which are used to “count on” or to calculate. The paths are described as channels through which the “waters” of the spiritual flow downward (One must be “born again of the water and of the spirit” in order to rise up or go against the Necessity of gravity which pulls downwards). Water, by nature, flows downward; to “flow” upward, water requires fire or needs to become “air”, literally clouds. These movements of the spiritual as ascent and descent are the essential feature of the Tree of Life. The downward movement is creation and the upward movement is decreation in the interpretation offered here.

“Speaking to one another” and the Greek word dialectic have undergone great changes over the centuries. The word dialectic literally means “conversation between two or three persons” (esoteric), not two or three hundred persons for that would make it rhetoric, the speech of one to many (exoteric). The original dialectic, the conversation between friends, has been permutated into what is now known as Hegelian dialectic (thesis, antithesis, synthesis) and to Marx’s “dialectical materialism” where the original dialectic of the “sharing of the spirit” is attributed to physical matter through human beings’ making that matter or material “valuable” through their labour and through their “absolute knowledge” of that material which they have made. This making of “value” is the origin of our concept of “values” which has derived from the disappearance of God and the oblivion of eternity in order to place human beings, falsely, at the centre of the world. “Values” and their historicity have come to replace “morality” and “ethics” in our lexicons. The Greeks and the early Hebrews had no “values”.

The Tree of Life of the Kabballah

The letters and the paths associated with the Sephirot correspond to the 22 Major Arcana of the Tarot, and the emanations of the Sephirot correspond to the symbols and images presented in the cards, from the sacred to the profane; that is, the objects and situations that we encounter within our worlds correspond in their true natures to the numbers and images “revealed” in the cards when the cards are interpreted correctly. The cards, composed of letters and numbers, are intermediaries between the individual and the world we live in. They are tools to assist us in the overcoming of the distinction between mind/body, soul/body, and the self/world. All that is known (the Greek word gnosis) is brought to presence (ousia) through language and number, or through Word. The desire to know is urged by the ‘need’ and ‘fullness’ that is Eros. Both logos and eros are to be found in the Sephirot Tiferet #6, for all the paths of the other Sephirot lead through Tiferet with the exception of Malkhut.

A most important point to note is that the creation of the world is not an “expansion” from God but a withdrawal of God. In making the universe, God allows something other than Himself to be and yet, paradoxically, it is at the same time Him since He is One and the Whole. This Otherness and withdrawal of God signifies both His presence and His absence in His creation. We might consider this making of God analogous to the making of the great artist (and I mean only great art here) where the artist withdraws to allow something other than him/herself to be, something which is at the same time, part of him/herself and yet not part of him/herself. One could carry it even further and make an analogy to a woman giving birth to a child. A woman’s giving birth is her great recognition of Otherness. It is her desire for the Incarnation of the Divine, and this desire or urge begins with Eros. It is this withdrawal of God, His allowing something to be other than Himself, that is the argument against the Gnostics who see the world’s creator as somehow an evil Demiourgos; yet, as we will see later, what we understand as ‘evil’ is a constant presence among the things that are and it impacts how Eros is to be understood.

The Greek word demiourgos means “a public or skilled worker” i.e., the politician or the techne, one who is skilled at making something from something and for someone else. In other languages, the demiourgos is “the blind god” or “the foolish one”, one who is ignorant of the gods or opposed to them i.e., the malevolent one. In many Gnostic texts, the demiourgos creates the physical world and the human beings in it. He creates followers who preside over the material world and who present obstacles to the soul seeking to ascend from it. The Fool #0 and The Magician #1 may be said to correspond to the demiourgos of the Gnostics and equal the numbers 01 and 10 respectively. In the Tarot, this shows their connection with The Wheel of Fortune #10.

Theory of Knowledge: An Alternative Approach

Why is an alternative approach necessary?